DEBTOR'S LEGAL REMEDY AGAINST BANKRUPTCY VERDICT
Introduction
People or business entities (companies) in their lives or in the continuity of their
business sometimes enter into debt-debt relationships. In this legal relationship, the party who
owes is called the debtor and the party who gives the debt or loan or credit is called the
creditor. Creditor debt may have special material security or collateral and may also exist
without special material security. Creditors with special debt security are called separatist
creditors, while creditors without special debt security are called concurrent creditors.
The debtor is obliged to pay off the creditor's debt if the debt is due and collectible.
Debtors in paying off creditors' debts are sometimes not carried out as they should (debtors
default or break promises). This situation creates problems for concurrent creditors because
there is no specific material guarantee that can be sold to repay the debt.
Article 1131 of the Civil Code states that all property of the debtor, whether movable or
immovable, whether existing or future, shall be security for his debts. Furthermore, Article
1132 states that the property is jointly guaranteed for all creditors, the proceeds of the sale
will be divided among the creditors equally, according to the balance of their respective
receivables, unless among the creditors there are valid reasons for precedence.
In the event that a debtor only owes one creditor and the debtor does not repay the debt,
then the creditor can file a lawsuit in the district court to obtain repayment of the debt.
However, if there is more than one creditor and the debtor's assets are small, then the
creditors may precede each other in filing a lawsuit to the court.
The above situation does not provide justice among concurrent creditors. Concurrent
creditors who are late or who do not file a lawsuit, may not get repayment of their debts or
even get the slightest payment, because the debtor's assets are already small or have been
used up for payment or repayment of debts of creditors who filed a lawsuit first. To provide
justice in settling the debts of concurrent creditors, bankruptcy can be resolved in the
commercial court.
2
The bankruptcy institution is a further implementation of the provisions of Article 1131
and Article 1132 of the Civil Code. The institution is used as an alternative institution for the
settlement of debtors' obligations (debts) to creditors in a more effective, efficient and
proportional manner.
In the United States legal system, the institution of bankruptcy is not a new institution
at all. The institution of bankruptcy has existed since the Dutch East Indies era which is
regulated in the Faillisment Verordening, Staatsblad Year 1905 Number 217 Juncto
Staadsblad Year 1906 Number 348 and is better known as the Bankruptcy Regulation. The
Faillisments Verordening revoked several previous laws and regulations governing
bankruptcy.
The monetary crisis that has occurred in United States since mid-1997 has had an
unfavorable impact on the national economy. It has also created great difficulties for
businesses to continue their activities and to fulfill their obligations to creditors. This
situation has prompted the government to improve the Bankruptcy Code. The refinement is
intended to realize a fair, fast, open and effective debt settlement mechanism between debtors
and creditors through a special institution, namely the commercial court which is within the
general judicial environment.
The Faillisments Verordening was enhanced by Government Regulation in Lieu of Law
(Perpu) Number 1 of 1998. The Perpu was enacted as a law with Law Number 4 of 1998. The
Faillisment Verordening and Perpu Number 1 of 1998 in conjunction with Law Number 4 of
1998 were replaced in 2004 by Law Number 37 of 2004 on Bankruptcy and Suspension of
Debt Payment Obligations. Law Number 37 of 2004 (hereinafter abbreviated as UUK and
PKPU).
The resolution of bankruptcy cases is one of the powers of the commercial court.
Currently, the government has established five commercial courts in United States. The first
commercial court was established at the Central Jakarta District Court and was formed by the
government in 1998, based on the provisions of Perpu Number 1 of 1998. In 1999, with
Presidential Decree No. 97 of 1999, the Commercial Court was also established. Commercial
Court at Ujung Pandang District Court, Commercial Court at Medan District Court,
Commercial Court at Surabaya District Court and Commercial Court at Semarang District
Court. According to the provisions of Article 306 UUK and PKPU, the five Commercial
Courts are still authorized to examine and decide cases that fall within the scope of duties of
the Commercial Court.
According to the provisions of Article 2 paragraph (1) of the UUK and PKPU, the
Commercial Court will declare a debtor bankrupt, if the debtor does not pay in full at least
one debt that has fallen due and collectible. According to the provisions of Article 2
paragraphs (1), (2), (3), (4) and (5), a bankruptcy petition can be filed by the debtor, creditors,
the prosecutor's office, Bank United States, the Capital Market Supervisory Agency, or the
Minister of Finance.
A bankruptcy verdict has severe legal consequences for the debtor. Debtors against the
decision can file legal remedies and the possibility of the bankruptcy decision being canceled.
This paper will further elaborate on the legal consequences of bankruptcy verdicts on assets
and on debtors. This paper will also describe the legal remedies that can be filed by debtors
against bankruptcy decisions.
Discussion
Legal Effects of Bankruptcy Decision
In practice, there are various kinds of legal relationships between one party and another.
Debt and credit legal relationship is one of the legal relationships in practice. In a debt and
credit legal relationship, the debtor is obliged to pay off the receivables of the creditor or
creditors, if the receivables have matured and can be collected. In repaying the receivables of
creditors or creditors, debtors sometimes default or break promises.
Settlement of debts between debtors and creditors or creditors can be done out of court
or through the court. Settlement outside the court can be settlement is conducted through
consultation, negotiation, conciliation, mediation, or arbitration. Settlement by these means is
known as alternative dispute resolution outside the court. Debt settlement can also be done
through the courts, either through the district court by filing a civil lawsuit or through the
bankruptcy court as regulated in the UUK and PKPU.
Commercial courts are within the general judicial system. The establishment of a
commercial court is not the creation of a new jurisdiction outside the existing judicial
4
environment. The establishment is a specialization or in other words, separating the
jurisdiction of the general court to the commercial court. In adjudicating bankruptcy cases,
the time period for examination is determined by the UUK and PKPU. The time period is
also determined for the examination of bankruptcy cases at the cassation level and at the
review level.
The UUK and PKPU stipulate the conditions for a debtor to be declared bankrupt by an
authorized commercial court. A debtor is declared bankrupt by a commercial court if he/she
fails to pay at least one debt that has become due and collectible. The request for bankruptcy
can be filed by the debtor himself or other authorized parties as in or in the law.
A bankruptcy verdict has legal consequences for the bankrupt debtor, creditors and
third parties. In the UUK and PKPU, the consequences of bankruptcy are regulated in
Chapter II, Part Two, from Article 21 to Article 64. When tracing the articles of the UUK and
PKPU, the consequences of bankruptcy are not only limited to the articles mentioned above,
but are also listed in other articles. In this paper, only the legal consequences of bankruptcy
decisions for debtors and their assets are discussed. These legal consequences are only legal
consequences that are detrimental to the debtor.
Legal Effects of Bankruptcy Decision on Debtor's Assets
According to the provisions of Article 21 of the UUK and PKPU, bankruptcy covers all
of the debtor's assets at the time the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced as well as everything
obtained during bankruptcy. Article 1 point 1 of the UUK and PKPU states that bankruptcy is
a public confiscation of all the debtor's assets, the management and management of which is
carried out by a curator under the supervision of a supervisory judge as regulated in this law
(UUK and PKPU).
If the above provisions are considered, it can be understood that debtors who have been
declared bankrupt can no longer control and manage their assets. The debtor's assets that
already existed when the bankruptcy verdict was pronounced and those acquired by the
debtor after the verdict until the end of the bankruptcy, are under the management of the
curator (Balai Harta Peninggalan or individual curator) for the benefit of the debtor and his
creditors.
The assets of a debtor who has been declared bankrupt are in public confiscation from
the time the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced until the end of the bankruptcy. However, in
Article 22 of the UUK and PKPU there are several kinds of debtor's assets that are exempted
from general confiscation, namely, objects including animals that are really needed by the
debtor in connection with his work, his and his family's bedding and foodstuffs for 30 (thirty)
days for the debtor and his family, everything obtained by the debtor from his work as salary,
wages, pensions, waiting money or allowances to the extent determined by the supervisory
judge or given to fulfill an obligation to provide maintenance according to law.
The above exemptions are not only for the benefit of the debtor and his family, but also
for the benefit of creditors. If objects and animals that are absolutely necessary for the debtor
to carry out his work are not seized, then there is a possibility that the debtor can increase his
assets during the bankruptcy process. Thus, the creditors' receivables will can be paid in a
larger amount. This provision is more directed towards creditors in the form of persons.
Although the exemption of bankruptcy debtors' assets from public confiscation is
recognized, the provision does not explicitly determine the amount, whether in the form of
objects, animals or money that are exempted from public confiscation. This can cause
difficulties and legal uncertainty in practice. In this regard, it is necessary to regulate either in
the form of government regulations or Supreme Court Regulations.
The debtor's property that is included in the bankruptcy estate is a public confiscation
along with what was obtained during bankruptcy. The nature of the general confiscation of
the debtor's property, that the bankruptcy property is in a status stopped from all kinds of
transactions and other legal making. General confiscation of the bankruptcy estate does not
require a special act to enforce the confiscation. General confiscation of bankruptcy property
occurs by operation of law. The general confiscation may also lift other special confiscations
if at the time of the bankruptcy declaration, the debtor's property is or has been in
confiscation.
In principle, the bankruptcy of a debtor means the imposition of a general confiscation
on all of the debtor's assets and any other confiscation, if any, must be deemed waived. The
general confiscation applies to all assets of the debtor, including assets that already existed at
the time the bankruptcy declaration was pronounced and assets acquired by the debtor during
6
bankruptcy. However, there are also assets of the debtor that are not included in the general
confiscation due to bankruptcy, namely assets that have become collateral for the receivables
of separatist creditors and assets in the form of certain income from the debtor.
According to Zainal Asikin, there are several exempted assets of bankruptcy debtors
regulated in law. The exempted assets are copyrights, a number of from the income of his
children, the personal rights of the debtor who cannot generate income and goods belonging
to third parties that happen to be in the hands of the bankrupt debtor.
A bankruptcy verdict results in a general confiscation of the debtor's assets, both
existing assets and those that will be obtained during bankruptcy. There are several types of
assets that are excluded from general confiscation, namely objects for the benefit of the
debtor and his family, objects that have become collateral for other creditors, copyrights and
other parties' property controlled by the debtor. Copyright should not be excluded from the
general confiscation, because it will harm the creditors. If copyright is not included in the
general confiscation, then the creditors' receivables can be paid in large quantities or in full,
because copyright can increase income for debtors.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences for the sealing of bankruptcy assets. Article 99
of the UUK and PKPU states that the curator can request the sealing of bankruptcy assets to
the court (commercial court), based on reasons to secure bankruptcy assets, through the
supervisory judge. The sealing is carried out by a bailiff in the place where the property is
located and attended by 2 (two) witnesses, one of whom is a representative of the local
government. In the explanation, it is stated that what is meant by a representative of the local
government is the lurah or village head or what is called by another name.
The sealing of bankruptcy property is important in the bankruptcy process, because the
general confiscation that applies in bankruptcy is not involved at all in the confiscated
property. Especially for movable property, it is still possible for the bankrupt debtor to
transfer it to a third party. If an object has been sealed, if the debtor breaks the seal, the debtor
may be subject to criminal sanctions.
The provisions in UUK and PKPU regarding the sealing of bankruptcy assets are
intended to avoid the transfer or hiding of bankruptcy assets by debtors. This is to protect the
interests of creditors regarding the payment of their debts from the bankruptcy estate. If the
bankruptcy estate is further depleted due to the debtor's actions, the receivables of the
creditors will not be paid off or will be paid in high amounts.
Legal Consequences of Bankruptcy Decision for Debtors
Bankruptcy verdicts have very severe legal consequences for debtors, since the date the
bankruptcy verdict is pronounced, bankrupt debtors no longer have the authority to control
and manage their assets. Bankrupt debtors remain capable and authorized to perform legal
acts, as long as the legal acts are not directly or indirectly related to the assets. Bankrupt
debtors are still capable of performing other legal acts as long as they do not touch their
assets, because their assets are already under public confiscation.
One of the fundamental legal consequences of bankruptcy is that the bankrupt debtor
loses his right to control and manage his assets since the bankruptcy declaration is
pronounced. This is as specified in Article 24 of the UUK and PKPU. The power lost by the
debtor is the management and control of his wealth. Matters that are not included in the
management and control of wealth, the bankrupt debtor still has the authority.
Since the bankruptcy verdict is issued, the debtor is no longer entitled by law to act
freely, including managing his bankruptcy assets. All rights and obligations are transferred to
the curator appointed by the commercial court in its decision.8 Since the bankruptcy verdict
was pronounced, the debtor has lost the right to manage and control his property (persona
standi inludicio). The control and management of the bankruptcy estate will be transferred to
the curator (guardian). The bankruptcy debtor is still allowed to perform legal actions in the
field of his property, if the legal action benefits his property. Conversely, if the legal action
harms the bankruptcy estate, the loss is not binding on the bankruptcy estate.
During the duration of bankruptcy, namely as long as the decision of the commercial
court that has declared the debtor bankrupt is not changed as a result of legal remedies or as
long as the curator has not finished with the management or liquidation of the bankruptcy
property, then any goods obtained by the debtor during the bankruptcy, by law, are included
in the bankruptcy property. This principle is in line with that contained in Article 1131 of the
Civil Code. A bankruptcy verdict also has legal consequences for the debtor's person.
According to Victor M. Situmorang, bankruptcy also affects the good name of the bankrupt
8
in the community. 11 The public is of the opinion that when a debtor is declared bankrupt by a
commercial court, it means that the debtor has become insolvent because they cannot pay
their debts.
In addition to resulting in the loss of the debtor's authority over the bankruptcy estate,
the decision can also defame the debtor in the community or among entrepreneurs. This
situation is very detrimental to the debtor, if later he wants to get a loan from another party, it
will be difficult to obtain because other parties assume that the debtor is bankrupt or unable to
pay debts.
Bankruptcy decisions can also have criminal consequences for the debtor. Criminal
sanctions in bankruptcy are related to the implementation of the bankruptcy estate and the
causes of bankruptcy. Criminal sanctions that can be imposed on debtors who have been
declared bankrupt are as regulated in Article 226 and Articles 396 to 403 of the Criminal
Code (KUHP).
If the bankrupt is a limited liability company, then criminal sanctions will be imposed
on the directors and/or commissioners and even shareholders.13 The threat of criminal
sanctions is in the form of The length of imprisonment depends on which article is violated.
The punishment ranges from 1 (one) year 4 (four) months imprisonment to 7 (seven) years
imprisonment.
Debtors who have been declared bankrupt by the commercial court, if they commit a
criminal offense as regulated in Article 226 and Articles 396 to 403 of the Criminal Code, are
subject to a minimum imprisonment of 1 (one) year 4 (four) months and a maximum of 7
(seven) years. Although bankrupt debtors are subject to criminal sanctions, it does not mean
that the bankruptcy decision is a criminal decision. The bankruptcy verdict is in the field of
civil law. In this case, the bankruptcy verdict precedes the criminal verdict.
Bankruptcy renders the bankrupt debtor incapable of performing legal acts concerning
inheritance. This is the authority of the curator to accept or reject it. Article 40 of the UUK
and PKPU states that inheritances that fall to the bankrupt debtor during bankruptcy may not
be accepted by the curator unless they benefit the bankruptcy estate. To not accept the
inheritance, the curator needs the supervisory judge's permission.
Based on the provisions of the above article, it can be understood that inheritances that
fall to bankrupt debtors during bankruptcy can be accepted by the curator if the assets are
greater than the liabilities. However, if the inheritance is greater than the assets, then the
curator must reject it because it can increase the burden on the bankruptcy estate and the
rejection is after obtaining permission from the supervisory judge.
If an inheritance in bankruptcy has more assets than liabilities, which is beneficial to
the bankruptcy estate, then the inheritance should be accepted by the curator. However, if the
liabilities are greater than the assets, this will impose a burden on the bankruptcy estate, and
the inheritance should be rejected by the curator.
According to the author, the provisions of Article 40 of the UUK and PKPU must be
understood that these provisions concern inheritance for debtors who are subject to the Civil
Code. This provision cannot be applied to bankrupt debtors who are subject to Islamic law or
customary law. Islamic law and customary law do not recognize the rejection of inheritance
by heirs.
In Article 1032 of the Civil Code is determined, if the heirs receive inheritance with
privileges, then the heirs are not required to pay debts and burdens inheritance exceeds the
amount of the price of objects included in the inheritance. Inherited objects are not mixed
with objects of inheritance and he remains entitled to collect his debts from the inheritance.
Based on the provisions of the article above, it can be understood that in the inheritance
system according to the Civil Code if the heirs receive inheritance with special rights, then
the heirs only receive rights. If the testator has a debt, the heir is only obliged to pay the
testator's debt not exceeding the property he receives from the inheritance. The heirs must
separate the assets obtained from the inheritance with their wealth rights. This is intended to
make it easy to know the amount of inheritance received with the amount of the testator's
debt that must be paid by the heir.
A bankruptcy verdict has legal consequences where the bankruptcy debtor may be
subject to body coercion or detention or hostage (gijzeling). The institution of gijzeling is
primarily aimed at bankruptcy debtors who are uncooperative in the bankruptcy process. It is
10
intended to ensure that the bankruptcy debtor assists the curator in the management and
administration of the bankruptcy estate.
The forced body or hostage institution, which was suspended by the Supreme Court in
one of its circular letters on the grounds that it violates human rights, still applies in the field
of bankruptcy. The institution can be applied by the commercial court if there is a reason for
it and it fulfills the conditions stipulated in the law. Foreclosure for bankrupt debtors can be
stipulated in the bankruptcy verdict.
In UUK and PKPU, the institution of forced agency is regulated in Article 93 to Article
96. Meanwhile, the technical provisions refer to the regulation of the Supreme Court (Perma)
Number 1 Year 2000 concerning the institution of forced agency. The institution of body
coercion has actually been regulated in Article 209 to Article 224 of the Herzeine Indonesich
Reglement (HIR), Staatsblad 1926 Number 559 in conjunction with Staatsblad 1941 Number
44 (updated United States Reglemen). The institution was suspended by Supreme Court
Circular Letters Number 2 of 1964 and Number 4 of 1975 which instructed court presidents
and judges not to use the gijzeling regulations in the HIR anymore.
According to the provisions of Article 93 of the UUK and PKPU, the commercial court
by a bankruptcy verdict or at any time thereafter, at the proposal of the supervisory judge, the
request of the curator or creditors may order that the bankrupt debtor be detained in a state
detention house or in his own house under the supervision of a prosecutor appointed by the
supervisory judge. The period of such detention shall be for a maximum of 30 (thirty) days, at
the suggestion of the above parties, the court may extend it each time for a period of a
maximum of 30 (thirty) days. The costs shall be charged to the bankruptcy estate as a debt of
the bankruptcy estate.
Article 95 of the UUK and PKPU states that a request to restrain a bankrupt debtor
must be granted, if the bankrupt debtor intentionally fails to fulfill the obligations as referred
to in Article 98, Article 110, or Article 121.
The UUK and PKPU do not specify the minimum amount of debt or the age of a
bankrupt debtor to be detained or held hostage. According to Perma Number 1 Year 2000, the
debt of a debtor with bad faith is at least one billion rupiah and the debtor is not yet 75
(seventy-five) years old. According to Munir Fuady, if the debtor declared bankrupt is a
limited liability company, cooperative, foundation or association, then the foreclosure also
applies to the board of directors or management, but does not apply to commissioners,
shareholders or members.19
Detention or confinement of a bankrupt debtor as a legal consequence of a bankruptcy
verdict must be proposed by the supervisory judge or requested by the curator or creditors.
Detention of a bankrupt debtor can only be ordered by a commercial court if the conditions
are met, both those set out in the UUK and PKPU and those set out in Perma Number 1 of
2000. The detention referred to in both regulations is not because the bankrupt debtor
committed a criminal act, but because the bankrupt debtor violated the provisions of Article
98 or Article 110, or Article 121 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences in the form of debarment of the bankrupt
debtor. Article 97 of the UUK and PKPU states that during bankruptcy, bankrupt debtors may
not leave their domicile without permission from the supervisory judge. The article in its
explanation is said to be quite clear.
Debarment is a prohibition for a person to leave their place of residence, which also
applies to bankruptcy debtors. This debarment applies by operation of law as soon as the
bankruptcy verdict is decided. Debarment in bankruptcy means that the debtor is not allowed
to leave his residence, unless the supervisory judge gives permission to do so.
According to the author, the provisions of the article above emphasize that if the curator
needs information from the bankrupt debtor regarding the bankruptcy estate, the curator can
summon the debtor at any time. This will make it easier for the curator to manage and
administer the bankruptcy estate.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences regarding the authority of bankrupt debtors to
file lawsuits. This is as stated in Article 26 UUK and PKPU. Claims regarding rights or
obligations concerning the bankruptcy estate must be by or against the curator.
If the debtor has been declared bankrupt, then the debtor is no longer authorized to file
a lawsuit regarding his property. While the lawsuit in the field of The family law of the
12
bankrupt debtor is still authorized to file them. Claims concerning the assets of the bankrupt
debtor are filed by the curator.
The decision to declare bankruptcy also results in the bankrupt debtor, directors or
commissioners of a company declared bankrupt, may not become directors or commissioners
of another company, if the person concerned is guilty of causing the company to become
bankrupt. This provision is not contained in the UUK and PKPU and other bankruptcy
regulations, but is contained in the Law on Limited Liability Companies.
Law Number 40 of 2007 concerning Limited Liability Companies (PT), in Article 93
paragraph (1) states, among others, that those who can be appointed as directors are
individuals who are capable of performing legal acts, unless within 5 (five) years before their
appointment they have been declared bankrupt or members of the board of directors or
members of the board of commissioners of a company declared bankrupt. Furthermore,
Article 110 paragraph (1) states, among others, that those who can be appointed as board of
commissioners are individuals who are capable of performing legal acts, unless within 5
(five) years before their appointment they have been declared bankrupt or members of the
board of directors or board of commissioners of a company declared bankrupt.
A debtor or the directors or commissioners of a limited liability company that has been
declared bankrupt and bankruptcy due to their fault, the bankrupt debtor, directors or
commissioners cannot be elected by the founders of the limited liability company in the
general meeting of shareholders (GMS) as directors or commissioners. This is because they
are considered as people who are unable to manage the company so that the company is
declared bankrupt.
Debtor's Remedies against Bankruptcy Judgment
Cassation Legal Remedies
Judges are ordinary human beings who are far from perfection, so that the decisions
made are not free from mistakes and even impossible to be impartial. Therefore, for the sake
of truth and justice, every court decision needs to be re-examined so that errors or injustices
that occur in the decision can be corrected. Bankruptcy verdicts have severe legal
consequences for debtors. Therefore, the debtor can file a legal action if they do not accept
the verdict.
At the basis of every judge's decision or court decision, legal remedies are available.
Legal remedies are steps or efforts required by interested parties to obtain a fair verdict.22
Legal remedy is an effort made by parties who are not satisfied with the judge's decision.23
Legal remedies are steps or efforts needed by interested parties to obtain a fair verdict.
Legal remedies are steps or efforts taken by interested parties against a judge's decision.
The party applies for legal remedies because they consider the judge's decision to contain
errors, injustice or in order to avoid legal consequences due to the judge's decision.
In civil procedural law (HIR), there are ordinary legal remedies and extraordinary legal
remedies. Ordinary legal remedies include resistance (verzet), appeal and cassation.
Extraordinary legal remedies include judicial review and third party opposition. 25 Against
bankruptcy verdicts, the efforts are cassation and judicial review. 26 Cassation legal remedies
against The decision on bankruptcy declaration is regulated in UUK and PKPU in Article 11,
Article 12 and Article 13. Meanwhile, the legal remedies for reconsideration are listed in
Article 14, Article 295 up to Article 298.
Cassation legal remedies are used if the bankruptcy verdict is not yet legally binding.
Judicial review is used for bankruptcy decisions that have been legally enforceable. If we
look at the legal remedies available against bankruptcy decisions, then in general the judicial
process in bankruptcy is the commercial court, cassation and or judicial review.
In bankruptcy, the settlement process is only at the court of first instance (commercial
court) and possibly also at the court of last instance (Supreme Court). There is no bankruptcy
debt settlement process at the appellate court level. This is intended so that the settlement can
be realized quickly.
In bankruptcy cases, the legal remedy that can be used is cassation if the bankruptcy
verdict is not yet legally binding. 28 This is as stated in Article 11 of the UUK and PKPU, the
legal remedy that can be filed against a decision on a bankruptcy petition is cassation to the
Supreme Court.
A bankruptcy verdict against a debtor by a commercial court has immediate effect.
However, legal action can still be filed against the decision. This is so that the bankruptcy
14
verdict can be executed as soon as possible. Bankruptcy verdict as a verdict that has
immediate power. The legal remedies that can be used against it are cassation to the Supreme
Court. In other words, it does not go through examination in the high court first.
Terminologically, the word cassation comes from the word cassation which means to
cancel or break.30 Cassation is the annulment of a court decision or determination from all
levels of court in the last judicial level. 31 The institution of cassation functions as a tool to
foster uniformity and accuracy in the application of law in United States so as to achieve a
legal agreement in society.
Debtors in filing a cassation appeal against a bankruptcy decision, there are 2 (two)
things that must be considered, namely the reason and the grace period for filing the appeal.
Although UUK and PKPU recognize cassation appeals against bankruptcy decisions that
have not been legally binding, the law does not regulate the reasons.
Regulations regarding the reasons for filing a cassation appeal are listed in Article 30
paragraph (1) of Law Number 3 of 2009 concerning the Supreme Court. The reasons for
filing a cassation appeal are because the court is not authorized, the court misapplies or
violates the applicable law or the court fails to fulfill the conditions required by the applicable
laws and regulations that threaten the negligence with the nullity of the decision concerned.
If one of the above reasons exists, then the debtor may file a cassation appeal against
the bankruptcy verdict that has not been legally enforceable by the commercial court. If one
of the reasons for cassation as mentioned above does not exist, then the debtor does not need
to file a cassation appeal because the bankruptcy decision that has been imposed by the
commercial court will not be canceled by the Supreme Court.
When considering the grounds for filing a cassation appeal as stipulated in Law
Number 3 Year 2009, it is difficult to distinguish between the grounds that the court has
misapplied or violated the applicable law and the grounds that the court has failed to fulfill
the conditions required by the laws and regulations that threaten the court. The negligence is
the nullity of the decision in question. In the event of the nullity of the decision concerned, it
should not be a reason to file a cassation appeal because the decision has been canceled by
itself and there is no need to file a cassation appeal.
Debtors in filing a cassation appeal must also pay attention to the grace period.
According to the provisions of Article 11 paragraph (2) UUK and PKPU, the cassation
application as referred to in paragraph (1) shall be submitted no later than 8 (eight) days after
the date on which the decision appealed for cassation is pronounced.
Based on the above provisions, it can be seen that the grace period for filing a cassation
appeal is 8 (eight) days after the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced by the commercial court.
This grace period is shorter than cassation in other civil cases where the grace period is 14
(fourteen) days after the verdict is handed down by the high court. The short period of time to
file a cassation appeal in a bankruptcy case is intended to ensure that the decision to declare
bankruptcy quickly obtains legal force.
If the debtor files a cassation appeal against the bankruptcy verdict, the debtor is
obliged to submit a cassation memory. This is as stated in Article 12 paragraph (1) UUK and
PKPU, the cassation applicant must submit to the court clerk the cassation memory on the
date the cassation application is registered.
The debtor in the cassation memorandum explains the reasons for filing a cassation
against the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court. The reasons outlined
by the debtor in the cassation memorandum are at least one reason for cassation as stated in
Law Number 3 of 2009.
The request for cassation and the memorandum of cassation by the debtor shall be
submitted to the Supreme Court through the clerk of the commercial court that gave the
bankruptcy verdict for which the cassation is requested. The Supreme Court must give its
decision no later than 60 (sixty) days after the date the cassation application is received by the
Supreme Court. This is as stated In Article 13 paragraph (3) of UUK and PKPU, the decision
on the cassation petition must be made no later than 60 (sixty) days after the date on which
the cassation petition is received by the Supreme Court.
Upon a cassation filed by the debtor, the Supreme Court may annul the bankruptcy
verdict handed down by the commercial court if, in the opinion of the judge examining the
cassation, the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court contradicts one of
16
the grounds for cassation as stipulated in Law Number 3 Year 2009. If the Supreme Court
does not annul the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court, the debtor
remains in a state of bankruptcy.
If the deadline for filing a cassation appeal has passed and the debtor does not file the
appeal, the bankruptcy verdict becomes legally binding. If there are reasons specified in the
UUK and PKPU, the debtor can file a judicial review against the decision.
Judicial Review
The request for reconsideration (PK) is one of the extraordinary legal remedies in
addition to third party resistance. PK legal remedies are used against court decisions (judges)
that have permanent legal force (in kracht). A court decision is said to have permanent legal
force if the deadline for filing ordinary legal remedies against the decision has passed. In
other words, ordinary legal remedies can no longer be used against the verdict. PK legal
remedies can be filed if there are reasons specified in the legislation. In the case of
bankruptcy, there must be reasons specified in the UUK and PKPU.
In UUK and PKPU, the legal remedies for reconsideration are listed in Chapter II
Article 14 and in Chapter IV Articles 295 to 298. In Article 14 It is stated that against
bankruptcy verdicts that have obtained permanent legal force, a review can be submitted to
the Supreme Court. Almost the same provision is also contained in Article 295 paragraph (1)
that against a judge's decision that has obtained permanent legal force can be submitted to the
Supreme Court for review, unless otherwise specified.
When considering the provisions of the articles above, it can be said that the provisions
in UUK and PKPU are inconsistent. The provision in Article 14 uses the term bankruptcy
decision, while the provision in Article 295 uses the term judge's decision. When tracing the
provisions of the articles in the UUK and PKPU, the judge's decision is not only on the
application for bankruptcy declaration, but also on other matters, for example on PKPU and
against this according to the provisions of Article 235 cannot be filed any legal remedies.
In addition to the above, in the provisions of Article 295 paragraph (1) of UUK and
PKPU there is a term unless otherwise specified in this law. When tracing the provisions of
the articles in the law, no such exception can be found. The term unless otherwise specified,
should not need to exist in UUK and PKPU because it can lead to multiple interpretations in
practice.
In bankruptcy cases, the reasons for being able to submit a request for review are
determined in Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU. According to the provisions
of the article, a request for a review can be submitted if after the case is decided new decisive
evidence is found which at the time the case was examined in court had existed, but had not
been discovered, or in the judge's decision concerned there is a real mistake.
At the time of the enactment of Law Number 4 of 1998, the reason for submitting a
request for a review of a bankruptcy decision that has permanent legal force, the reason is as
stated in Article 298 paragraph (2), namely, there is important new written evidence, which if
known at the previous stage of the trial, will result in a new decision different decision, or the
relevant commercial court has committed a grave error in the application of the law.
There are differences between the reasons for filing a request for review as stated in
Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU and the reasons stated in Article 286
paragraph (2) of Law Number 4 Year 1998. The reasons for the PK according to the
provisions of Article 295 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU emphasize more on new evidence
that is decisive and on clear mistakes in the judge's decision, while the reasons for PK
according to the provisions of Article 286 paragraph (2) of Law Number 4 Year 1998
emphasize more on important written evidence and on gross errors in the application of the
law.
The two articles above are mentioned quite clearly in their explanations. The provisions
of Article 295 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU should have an explanation. The explanation
needs to explain what is meant by new evidence that is decisive because evidence in civil
cases includes letters, witnesses and confessions. Likewise, it needs to be explained what is
meant by a real mistake. An explanation of the reasons for filing a Judicial Review listed in
the article so as not to cause different interpretations among legal practitioners.
Debtors in submitting a request for a review of a bankruptcy decision, in addition to
one of the reasons stated in Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU, must also be
considered by the debtor the grace period for submitting the legal remedy. The grace period
18
for filing a request for review is calculated from the date on which the bankruptcy verdict for
which the review is filed becomes legally binding. The grace period for filing a review
petition in a bankruptcy case is closely related to the reason for filing the review petition.
Article 296 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU states that the submission of a request for
a review based on the reasons as referred to in Article 295 paragraph (2) letter a, shall be
made within a period of no later than 180 (one hundred and eighty) days after the date of the
verdict petitioned for review has obtained permanent legal force. Furthermore, paragraph (2)
states, the submission of a request for a review based on the reasons as referred to in Article
295 paragraph (2) letter b, shall be made within a period of no later than 30 (thirty) days after
the date on which the verdict appealed for review obtains permanent legal force.
Based on the provisions of the above article, it can be understood that if the debtor
submits a request for review of the bankruptcy verdict after the time period as referred to in
Article 296 paragraph (1) or paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU has passed, then the request
for review cannot be accepted by the Supreme Court. In this case, the bankruptcy verdict that
is requested for review is not canceled or not strengthened by the Supreme Court. Thus the
debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
Article 296 paragraph (3) of the UUK and PKPU states that the request for a review is
submitted to the court clerk (commercial court). Furthermore, Article 297 paragraph (1) states
that the PK applicant is obliged to submit to the court clerk supporting evidence which is the
basis for submitting the PK.
Based on the above provisions, it can be understood that if the debtor does not submit
supporting evidence for the request for review, the Supreme Court cannot accept the debtor's
request for review. If the deadline for filing the request for review has passed, the request for
review cannot be submitted again. Thus, the debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
The provision of Article 297 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU in its explanation is
quite clear. The article in its explanation should explain what is meant by supporting
evidence which is the basis for submitting a PK application. This is intended to facilitate PK
applicants in submitting PK applications against bankruptcy decisions that have obtained
permanent legal force.
Article 298 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU states that the Supreme Court must
examine and give a decision on a request for a review within a period of no later than 30
(thirty) days after the date the application is received by the Registrar of the Supreme Court.
Conclusions
Based on the explanation above, it can be concluded that: First, the legal effect of a
bankruptcy decision on the debtor's assets is that general confiscation applies to all of the
debtor's assets, both those that have existed and those that will exist during bankruptcy. This
does not apply to matters regulated in Article 22 of the UUK and PKPU and also to the
debtor's assets that have become collateral for the receivables of creditors holding liens,
mortgages, fiduciary rights and mortgage rights.
Second, the legal consequences of bankruptcy decisions on debtors are that debtors are
not authorized to control and manage their assets, debtors are not authorized to accept or
reject inheritance, debtors can be held hostage, debtors are not authorized to file lawsuits,
debtors cannot be elected or appointed as directors or commissioners of the company, and
debtors can be subject to criminal sanctions.
In addition, the debtor's legal remedies against a bankruptcy verdict are: First, cassation
to the Supreme Court if the bankruptcy verdict is not yet legally binding (inkracht). The
cassation is filed within the period specified in Article 11 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU,
based on one of the reasons as regulated in Article 30 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU
Number 3 Year 2009. The Supreme Court may affirm or annul the bankruptcy verdict
requested for cassation. If the Supreme Court annuls the bankruptcy verdict, then it is not in a
state of bankruptcy. However, if the Supreme Court upholds the bankruptcy verdict, the
debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
Second, a request for reconsideration (PK) if the bankruptcy verdict has permanent
legal force. The request for review is submitted based on one of the reasons regulated in
Article 295 paragraph (2) and within the time period regulated in Article 296 UUK and
PKPU. If the Supreme Court's review decision upholds the bankruptcy verdict, the debtor
remains in a state of bankruptcy, while if the Supreme Court's review decision annuls the
bankruptcy verdict, the debtor is not in a state of bankruptcy.
20
Legal Effects of Bankruptcy Decision
In practice, there are various kinds of legal relationships between one party and another.
Debt and credit legal relationship is one of the legal relationships in practice. In a debt and
credit legal relationship, the debtor is obliged to pay off the receivables of the creditor or
creditors, if the receivables have matured and can be collected. In repaying the receivables of
creditors or creditors, debtors sometimes default or break promises.
Settlement of debts between debtors and creditors or creditors can be done out of court
or through the court. Settlement outside the court can be settlement is conducted through
consultation, negotiation, conciliation, mediation, or arbitration. Settlement by these means is
known as alternative dispute resolution outside the court. Debt settlement can also be done
through the courts, either through the district court by filing a civil lawsuit or through the
bankruptcy court as regulated in the UUK and PKPU.
Commercial courts are within the general judicial system. The establishment of a
commercial court is not the creation of a new jurisdiction outside the existing judicial
environment. The establishment is a specialization or in other words, separating the
jurisdiction of the general court to the commercial court. In adjudicating bankruptcy cases,
the time period for examination is determined by the UUK and PKPU. The time period is
also determined for the examination of bankruptcy cases at the cassation level and at the
review level.
The UUK and PKPU stipulate the conditions for a debtor to be declared bankrupt by an
authorized commercial court. A debtor is declared bankrupt by a commercial court if he/she
fails to pay at least one debt that has become due and collectible. The request for bankruptcy
can be filed by the debtor himself or other authorized parties as in or in the law.
A bankruptcy verdict has legal consequences for the bankrupt debtor, creditors and
third parties. In the UUK and PKPU, the consequences of bankruptcy are regulated in
Chapter II, Part Two, from Article 21 to Article 64. When tracing the articles of the UUK and
PKPU, the consequences of bankruptcy are not only limited to the articles mentioned above,
but are also listed in other articles. In this paper, only the legal consequences of bankruptcy
decisions for debtors and their assets are discussed. These legal consequences are only legal
consequences that are detrimental to the debtor.
Legal Effects of Bankruptcy Decision on Debtor's Assets
According to the provisions of Article 21 of the UUK and PKPU, bankruptcy covers all
of the debtor's assets at the time the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced as well as everything
obtained during bankruptcy. Article 1 point 1 of the UUK and PKPU states that bankruptcy is
a public confiscation of all the debtor's assets, the management and management of which is
carried out by a curator under the supervision of a supervisory judge as regulated in this law
(UUK and PKPU).
If the above provisions are considered, it can be understood that debtors who have been
declared bankrupt can no longer control and manage their assets. The debtor's assets that
already existed when the bankruptcy verdict was pronounced and those acquired by the
debtor after the verdict until the end of the bankruptcy, are under the management of the
curator (Balai Harta Peninggalan or individual curator) for the benefit of the debtor and his
creditors.
The assets of a debtor who has been declared bankrupt are in public confiscation from
the time the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced until the end of the bankruptcy. However, in
Article 22 of the UUK and PKPU there are several kinds of debtor's assets that are exempted
from general confiscation, namely, objects including animals that are really needed by the
debtor in connection with his work, his and his family's bedding and foodstuffs for 30 (thirty)
days for the debtor and his family, everything obtained by the debtor from his work as salary,
wages, pensions, waiting money or allowances to the extent determined by the supervisory
judge or given to fulfill an obligation to provide maintenance according to law.
The above exemptions are not only for the benefit of the debtor and his family, but also
for the benefit of creditors. If objects and animals that are absolutely necessary for the debtor
to carry out his work are not seized, then there is a possibility that the debtor can increase his
assets during the bankruptcy process. Thus, the creditors' receivables will can be paid in a
larger amount. This provision is more directed towards creditors in the form of persons.
Although the exemption of bankruptcy debtors' assets from public confiscation is
recognized, the provision does not explicitly determine the amount, whether in the form of
22
objects, animals or money that are exempted from public confiscation. This can cause
difficulties and legal uncertainty in practice. In this regard, it is necessary to regulate either in
the form of government regulations or Supreme Court Regulations.
The debtor's property that is included in the bankruptcy estate is a public confiscation
along with what was obtained during bankruptcy. The nature of the general confiscation of
the debtor's property, that the bankruptcy property is in a status stopped from all kinds of
transactions and other legal making. General confiscation of the bankruptcy estate does not
require a special act to enforce the confiscation. General confiscation of bankruptcy property
occurs by operation of law. The general confiscation may also lift other special confiscations
if at the time of the bankruptcy declaration, the debtor's property is or has been in
confiscation.
In principle, the bankruptcy of a debtor means the imposition of a general confiscation
on all of the debtor's assets and any other confiscation, if any, must be deemed waived. The
general confiscation applies to all assets of the debtor, including assets that already existed at
the time the bankruptcy declaration was pronounced and assets acquired by the debtor during
bankruptcy. However, there are also assets of the debtor that are not included in the general
confiscation due to bankruptcy, namely assets that have become collateral for the receivables
of separatist creditors and assets in the form of certain income from the debtor.
According to Zainal Asikin, there are several exempted assets of bankruptcy debtors
regulated in law. The exempted assets are copyrights, a number of from the income of his
children, the personal rights of the debtor who cannot generate income and goods belonging
to third parties that happen to be in the hands of the bankrupt debtor.
A bankruptcy verdict results in a general confiscation of the debtor's assets, both
existing assets and those that will be obtained during bankruptcy. There are several types of
assets that are excluded from general confiscation, namely objects for the benefit of the
debtor and his family, objects that have become collateral for other creditors, copyrights and
other parties' property controlled by the debtor. Copyright should not be excluded from the
general confiscation, because it will harm the creditors. If copyright is not included in the
general confiscation, then the creditors' receivables can be paid in large quantities or in full,
because copyright can increase income for debtors.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences for the sealing of bankruptcy assets. Article 99
of the UUK and PKPU states that the curator can request the sealing of bankruptcy assets to
the court (commercial court), based on reasons to secure bankruptcy assets, through the
supervisory judge. The sealing is carried out by a bailiff in the place where the property is
located and attended by 2 (two) witnesses, one of whom is a representative of the local
government. In the explanation, it is stated that what is meant by a representative of the local
government is the lurah or village head or what is called by another name.
The sealing of bankruptcy property is important in the bankruptcy process, because the
general confiscation that applies in bankruptcy is not involved at all in the confiscated
property. Especially for movable property, it is still possible for the bankrupt debtor to
transfer it to a third party. If an object has been sealed, if the debtor breaks the seal, the debtor
may be subject to criminal sanctions.
The provisions in UUK and PKPU regarding the sealing of bankruptcy assets are
intended to avoid the transfer or hiding of bankruptcy assets by debtors. This is to protect the
interests of creditors regarding the payment of their debts from the bankruptcy estate. If the
bankruptcy estate is further depleted due to the debtor's actions, the receivables of the
creditors will not be paid off or will be paid in high amounts.
Legal Consequences of Bankruptcy Decision for Debtors
Bankruptcy verdicts have very severe legal consequences for debtors, since the date the
bankruptcy verdict is pronounced, bankrupt debtors no longer have the authority to control
and manage their assets. Bankrupt debtors remain capable and authorized to perform legal
acts, as long as the legal acts are not directly or indirectly related to the assets. Bankrupt
debtors are still capable of performing other legal acts as long as they do not touch their
assets, because their assets are already under public confiscation.
One of the fundamental legal consequences of bankruptcy is that the bankrupt debtor
loses his right to control and manage his assets since the bankruptcy declaration is
pronounced. This is as specified in Article 24 of the UUK and PKPU. The power lost by the
debtor is the management and control of his wealth. Matters that are not included in the
management and control of wealth, the bankrupt debtor still has the authority.
24
Since the bankruptcy verdict is issued, the debtor is no longer entitled by law to act
freely, including managing his bankruptcy assets. All rights and obligations are transferred to
the curator appointed by the commercial court in its decision.8 Since the bankruptcy verdict
was pronounced, the debtor has lost the right to manage and control his property (persona
standi inludicio). The control and management of the bankruptcy estate will be transferred to
the curator (guardian). The bankruptcy debtor is still allowed to perform legal actions in the
field of his property, if the legal action benefits his property. Conversely, if the legal action
harms the bankruptcy estate, the loss is not binding on the bankruptcy estate.
During the duration of bankruptcy, namely as long as the decision of the commercial
court that has declared the debtor bankrupt is not changed as a result of legal remedies or as
long as the curator has not finished with the management or liquidation of the bankruptcy
property, then any goods obtained by the debtor during the bankruptcy, by law, are included
in the bankruptcy property. This principle is in line with that contained in Article 1131 of the
Civil Code. A bankruptcy verdict also has legal consequences for the debtor's person.
According to Victor M. Situmorang, bankruptcy also affects the good name of the bankrupt
in the community. 11 The public is of the opinion that when a debtor is declared bankrupt by a
commercial court, it means that the debtor has become insolvent because they cannot pay
their debts.
In addition to resulting in the loss of the debtor's authority over the bankruptcy estate,
the decision can also defame the debtor in the community or among entrepreneurs. This
situation is very detrimental to the debtor, if later he wants to get a loan from another party, it
will be difficult to obtain because other parties assume that the debtor is bankrupt or unable to
pay debts.
Bankruptcy decisions can also have criminal consequences for the debtor. Criminal
sanctions in bankruptcy are related to the implementation of the bankruptcy estate and the
causes of bankruptcy. Criminal sanctions that can be imposed on debtors who have been
declared bankrupt are as regulated in Article 226 and Articles 396 to 403 of the Criminal
Code (KUHP).
If the bankrupt is a limited liability company, then criminal sanctions will be imposed
on the directors and/or commissioners and even shareholders.13 The threat of criminal
sanctions is in the form of The length of imprisonment depends on which article is violated.
The punishment ranges from 1 (one) year 4 (four) months imprisonment to 7 (seven) years
imprisonment.
Debtors who have been declared bankrupt by the commercial court, if they commit a
criminal offense as regulated in Article 226 and Articles 396 to 403 of the Criminal Code, are
subject to a minimum imprisonment of 1 (one) year 4 (four) months and a maximum of 7
(seven) years. Although bankrupt debtors are subject to criminal sanctions, it does not mean
that the bankruptcy decision is a criminal decision. The bankruptcy verdict is in the field of
civil law. In this case, the bankruptcy verdict precedes the criminal verdict.
Bankruptcy renders the bankrupt debtor incapable of performing legal acts concerning
inheritance. This is the authority of the curator to accept or reject it. Article 40 of the UUK
and PKPU states that inheritances that fall to the bankrupt debtor during bankruptcy may not
be accepted by the curator unless they benefit the bankruptcy estate. To not accept the
inheritance, the curator needs the supervisory judge's permission.
Based on the provisions of the above article, it can be understood that inheritances that
fall to bankrupt debtors during bankruptcy can be accepted by the curator if the assets are
greater than the liabilities. However, if the inheritance is greater than the assets, then the
curator must reject it because it can increase the burden on the bankruptcy estate and the
rejection is after obtaining permission from the supervisory judge.
If an inheritance in bankruptcy has more assets than liabilities, which is beneficial to
the bankruptcy estate, then the inheritance should be accepted by the curator. However, if the
liabilities are greater than the assets, this will impose a burden on the bankruptcy estate, and
the inheritance should be rejected by the curator.
According to the author, the provisions of Article 40 of the UUK and PKPU must be
understood that these provisions concern inheritance for debtors who are subject to the Civil
Code. This provision cannot be applied to bankrupt debtors who are subject to Islamic law or
customary law. Islamic law and customary law do not recognize the rejection of inheritance
by heirs.
26
In Article 1032 of the Civil Code is determined, if the heirs receive inheritance with
privileges, then the heirs are not required to pay debts and burdens inheritance exceeds the
amount of the price of objects included in the inheritance. Inherited objects are not mixed
with objects of inheritance and he remains entitled to collect his debts from the inheritance.
Based on the provisions of the article above, it can be understood that in the inheritance
system according to the Civil Code if the heirs receive inheritance with special rights, then
the heirs only receive rights. If the testator has a debt, the heir is only obliged to pay the
testator's debt not exceeding the property he receives from the inheritance. The heirs must
separate the assets obtained from the inheritance with their wealth rights. This is intended to
make it easy to know the amount of inheritance received with the amount of the testator's
debt that must be paid by the heir.
A bankruptcy verdict has legal consequences where the bankruptcy debtor may be
subject to body coercion or detention or hostage (gijzeling). The institution of gijzeling is
primarily aimed at bankruptcy debtors who are uncooperative in the bankruptcy process. It is
intended to ensure that the bankruptcy debtor assists the curator in the management and
administration of the bankruptcy estate.
The forced body or hostage institution, which was suspended by the Supreme Court in
one of its circular letters on the grounds that it violates human rights, still applies in the field
of bankruptcy. The institution can be applied by the commercial court if there is a reason for
it and it fulfills the conditions stipulated in the law. Foreclosure for bankrupt debtors can be
stipulated in the bankruptcy verdict.
In UUK and PKPU, the institution of forced agency is regulated in Article 93 to Article
96. Meanwhile, the technical provisions refer to the regulation of the Supreme Court (Perma)
Number 1 Year 2000 concerning the institution of forced agency. The institution of body
coercion has actually been regulated in Article 209 to Article 224 of the Herzeine Indonesich
Reglement (HIR), Staatsblad 1926 Number 559 in conjunction with Staatsblad 1941 Number
44 (updated United States Reglemen). The institution was suspended by Supreme Court
Circular Letters Number 2 of 1964 and Number 4 of 1975 which instructed court presidents
and judges not to use the gijzeling regulations in the HIR anymore.
According to the provisions of Article 93 of the UUK and PKPU, the commercial court
by a bankruptcy verdict or at any time thereafter, at the proposal of the supervisory judge, the
request of the curator or creditors may order that the bankrupt debtor be detained in a state
detention house or in his own house under the supervision of a prosecutor appointed by the
supervisory judge. The period of such detention shall be for a maximum of 30 (thirty) days, at
the suggestion of the above parties, the court may extend it each time for a period of a
maximum of 30 (thirty) days. The costs shall be charged to the bankruptcy estate as a debt of
the bankruptcy estate.
Article 95 of the UUK and PKPU states that a request to restrain a bankrupt debtor
must be granted, if the bankrupt debtor intentionally fails to fulfill the obligations as referred
to in Article 98, Article 110, or Article 121.
The UUK and PKPU do not specify the minimum amount of debt or the age of a
bankrupt debtor to be detained or held hostage. According to Perma Number 1 Year 2000, the
debt of a debtor with bad faith is at least one billion rupiah and the debtor is not yet 75
(seventy-five) years old. According to Munir Fuady, if the debtor declared bankrupt is a
limited liability company, cooperative, foundation or association, then the foreclosure also
applies to the board of directors or management, but does not apply to commissioners,
shareholders or members.19
Detention or confinement of a bankrupt debtor as a legal consequence of a bankruptcy
verdict must be proposed by the supervisory judge or requested by the curator or creditors.
Detention of a bankrupt debtor can only be ordered by a commercial court if the conditions
are met, both those set out in the UUK and PKPU and those set out in Perma Number 1 of
2000. The detention referred to in both regulations is not because the bankrupt debtor
committed a criminal act, but because the bankrupt debtor violated the provisions of Article
98 or Article 110, or Article 121 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences in the form of debarment of the bankrupt
debtor. Article 97 of the UUK and PKPU states that during bankruptcy, bankrupt debtors may
not leave their domicile without permission from the supervisory judge. The article in its
explanation is said to be quite clear.
28
Debarment is a prohibition for a person to leave their place of residence, which also
applies to bankruptcy debtors. This debarment applies by operation of law as soon as the
bankruptcy verdict is decided. Debarment in bankruptcy means that the debtor is not allowed
to leave his residence, unless the supervisory judge gives permission to do so.
According to the author, the provisions of the article above emphasize that if the curator
needs information from the bankrupt debtor regarding the bankruptcy estate, the curator can
summon the debtor at any time. This will make it easier for the curator to manage and
administer the bankruptcy estate.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences regarding the authority of bankrupt debtors to
file lawsuits. This is as stated in Article 26 UUK and PKPU. Claims regarding rights or
obligations concerning the bankruptcy estate must be by or against the curator.
If the debtor has been declared bankrupt, then the debtor is no longer authorized to file
a lawsuit regarding his property. While the lawsuit in the field of The family law of the
bankrupt debtor is still authorized to file them. Claims concerning the assets of the bankrupt
debtor are filed by the curator.
The decision to declare bankruptcy also results in the bankrupt debtor, directors or
commissioners of a company declared bankrupt, may not become directors or commissioners
of another company, if the person concerned is guilty of causing the company to become
bankrupt. This provision is not contained in the UUK and PKPU and other bankruptcy
regulations, but is contained in the Law on Limited Liability Companies.
Law Number 40 of 2007 concerning Limited Liability Companies (PT), in Article 93
paragraph (1) states, among others, that those who can be appointed as directors are
individuals who are capable of performing legal acts, unless within 5 (five) years before their
appointment they have been declared bankrupt or members of the board of directors or
members of the board of commissioners of a company declared bankrupt. Furthermore,
Article 110 paragraph (1) states, among others, that those who can be appointed as board of
commissioners are individuals who are capable of performing legal acts, unless within 5
(five) years before their appointment they have been declared bankrupt or members of the
board of directors or board of commissioners of a company declared bankrupt.
A debtor or the directors or commissioners of a limited liability company that has been
declared bankrupt and bankruptcy due to their fault, the bankrupt debtor, directors or
commissioners cannot be elected by the founders of the limited liability company in the
general meeting of shareholders (GMS) as directors or commissioners. This is because they
are considered as people who are unable to manage the company so that the company is
declared bankrupt.
Debtor's Remedies against Bankruptcy Judgment
Cassation Legal Remedies
Judges are ordinary human beings who are far from perfection, so that the decisions
made are not free from mistakes and even impossible to be impartial. Therefore, for the sake
of truth and justice, every court decision needs to be re-examined so that errors or injustices
that occur in the decision can be corrected. Bankruptcy verdicts have severe legal
consequences for debtors. Therefore, the debtor can file a legal action if they do not accept
the verdict.
At the basis of every judge's decision or court decision, legal remedies are available.
Legal remedies are steps or efforts required by interested parties to obtain a fair verdict.22
Legal remedy is an effort made by parties who are not satisfied with the judge's decision.23
Legal remedies are steps or efforts needed by interested parties to obtain a fair verdict.
Legal remedies are steps or efforts taken by interested parties against a judge's decision.
The party applies for legal remedies because they consider the judge's decision to contain
errors, injustice or in order to avoid legal consequences due to the judge's decision.
In civil procedural law (HIR), there are ordinary legal remedies and extraordinary legal
remedies. Ordinary legal remedies include resistance (verzet), appeal and cassation.
Extraordinary legal remedies include judicial review and third party opposition. 25 Against
bankruptcy verdicts, the efforts are cassation and judicial review. 26 Cassation legal remedies
against The decision on bankruptcy declaration is regulated in UUK and PKPU in Article 11,
Article 12 and Article 13. Meanwhile, the legal remedies for reconsideration are listed in
Article 14, Article 295 up to Article 298.
30
Cassation legal remedies are used if the bankruptcy verdict is not yet legally binding.
Judicial review is used for bankruptcy decisions that have been legally enforceable. If we
look at the legal remedies available against bankruptcy decisions, then in general the judicial
process in bankruptcy is the commercial court, cassation and or judicial review.
In bankruptcy, the settlement process is only at the court of first instance (commercial
court) and possibly also at the court of last instance (Supreme Court). There is no bankruptcy
debt settlement process at the appellate court level. This is intended so that the settlement can
be realized quickly.
In bankruptcy cases, the legal remedy that can be used is cassation if the bankruptcy
verdict is not yet legally binding. 28 This is as stated in Article 11 of the UUK and PKPU, the
legal remedy that can be filed against a decision on a bankruptcy petition is cassation to the
Supreme Court.
A bankruptcy verdict against a debtor by a commercial court has immediate effect.
However, legal action can still be filed against the decision. This is so that the bankruptcy
verdict can be executed as soon as possible. Bankruptcy verdict as a verdict that has
immediate power. The legal remedies that can be used against it are cassation to the Supreme
Court. In other words, it does not go through examination in the high court first.
Terminologically, the word cassation comes from the word cassation which means to
cancel or break.30 Cassation is the annulment of a court decision or determination from all
levels of court in the last judicial level. 31 The institution of cassation functions as a tool to
foster uniformity and accuracy in the application of law in United States so as to achieve a
legal agreement in society.
Debtors in filing a cassation appeal against a bankruptcy decision, there are 2 (two)
things that must be considered, namely the reason and the grace period for filing the appeal.
Although UUK and PKPU recognize cassation appeals against bankruptcy decisions that
have not been legally binding, the law does not regulate the reasons.
Regulations regarding the reasons for filing a cassation appeal are listed in Article 30
paragraph (1) of Law Number 3 of 2009 concerning the Supreme Court. The reasons for
filing a cassation appeal are because the court is not authorized, the court misapplies or
violates the applicable law or the court fails to fulfill the conditions required by the applicable
laws and regulations that threaten the negligence with the nullity of the decision concerned.
If one of the above reasons exists, then the debtor may file a cassation appeal against
the bankruptcy verdict that has not been legally enforceable by the commercial court. If one
of the reasons for cassation as mentioned above does not exist, then the debtor does not need
to file a cassation appeal because the bankruptcy decision that has been imposed by the
commercial court will not be canceled by the Supreme Court.
When considering the grounds for filing a cassation appeal as stipulated in Law
Number 3 Year 2009, it is difficult to distinguish between the grounds that the court has
misapplied or violated the applicable law and the grounds that the court has failed to fulfill
the conditions required by the laws and regulations that threaten the court. The negligence is
the nullity of the decision in question. In the event of the nullity of the decision concerned, it
should not be a reason to file a cassation appeal because the decision has been canceled by
itself and there is no need to file a cassation appeal.
Debtors in filing a cassation appeal must also pay attention to the grace period.
According to the provisions of Article 11 paragraph (2) UUK and PKPU, the cassation
application as referred to in paragraph (1) shall be submitted no later than 8 (eight) days after
the date on which the decision appealed for cassation is pronounced.
Based on the above provisions, it can be seen that the grace period for filing a cassation
appeal is 8 (eight) days after the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced by the commercial court.
This grace period is shorter than cassation in other civil cases where the grace period is 14
(fourteen) days after the verdict is handed down by the high court. The short period of time to
file a cassation appeal in a bankruptcy case is intended to ensure that the decision to declare
bankruptcy quickly obtains legal force.
If the debtor files a cassation appeal against the bankruptcy verdict, the debtor is
obliged to submit a cassation memory. This is as stated in Article 12 paragraph (1) UUK and
PKPU, the cassation applicant must submit to the court clerk the cassation memory on the
date the cassation application is registered.
32
The debtor in the cassation memorandum explains the reasons for filing a cassation
against the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court. The reasons outlined
by the debtor in the cassation memorandum are at least one reason for cassation as stated in
Law Number 3 of 2009.
The request for cassation and the memorandum of cassation by the debtor shall be
submitted to the Supreme Court through the clerk of the commercial court that gave the
bankruptcy verdict for which the cassation is requested. The Supreme Court must give its
decision no later than 60 (sixty) days after the date the cassation application is received by the
Supreme Court. This is as stated In Article 13 paragraph (3) of UUK and PKPU, the decision
on the cassation petition must be made no later than 60 (sixty) days after the date on which
the cassation petition is received by the Supreme Court.
Upon a cassation filed by the debtor, the Supreme Court may annul the bankruptcy
verdict handed down by the commercial court if, in the opinion of the judge examining the
cassation, the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court contradicts one of
the grounds for cassation as stipulated in Law Number 3 Year 2009. If the Supreme Court
does not annul the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court, the debtor
remains in a state of bankruptcy.
If the deadline for filing a cassation appeal has passed and the debtor does not file the
appeal, the bankruptcy verdict becomes legally binding. If there are reasons specified in the
UUK and PKPU, the debtor can file a judicial review against the decision.
Judicial Review
The request for reconsideration (PK) is one of the extraordinary legal remedies in
addition to third party resistance. PK legal remedies are used against court decisions (judges)
that have permanent legal force (in kracht). A court decision is said to have permanent legal
force if the deadline for filing ordinary legal remedies against the decision has passed. In
other words, ordinary legal remedies can no longer be used against the verdict. PK legal
remedies can be filed if there are reasons specified in the legislation. In the case of
bankruptcy, there must be reasons specified in the UUK and PKPU.
In UUK and PKPU, the legal remedies for reconsideration are listed in Chapter II
Article 14 and in Chapter IV Articles 295 to 298. In Article 14 It is stated that against
bankruptcy verdicts that have obtained permanent legal force, a review can be submitted to
the Supreme Court. Almost the same provision is also contained in Article 295 paragraph (1)
that against a judge's decision that has obtained permanent legal force can be submitted to the
Supreme Court for review, unless otherwise specified.
When considering the provisions of the articles above, it can be said that the provisions
in UUK and PKPU are inconsistent. The provision in Article 14 uses the term bankruptcy
decision, while the provision in Article 295 uses the term judge's decision. When tracing the
provisions of the articles in the UUK and PKPU, the judge's decision is not only on the
application for bankruptcy declaration, but also on other matters, for example on PKPU and
against this according to the provisions of Article 235 cannot be filed any legal remedies.
In addition to the above, in the provisions of Article 295 paragraph (1) of UUK and
PKPU there is a term unless otherwise specified in this law. When tracing the provisions of
the articles in the law, no such exception can be found. The term unless otherwise specified,
should not need to exist in UUK and PKPU because it can lead to multiple interpretations in
practice.
In bankruptcy cases, the reasons for being able to submit a request for review are
determined in Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU. According to the provisions
of the article, a request for a review can be submitted if after the case is decided new decisive
evidence is found which at the time the case was examined in court had existed, but had not
been discovered, or in the judge's decision concerned there is a real mistake.
At the time of the enactment of Law Number 4 of 1998, the reason for submitting a
request for a review of a bankruptcy decision that has permanent legal force, the reason is as
stated in Article 298 paragraph (2), namely, there is important new written evidence, which if
known at the previous stage of the trial, will result in a new decision different decision, or the
relevant commercial court has committed a grave error in the application of the law.
There are differences between the reasons for filing a request for review as stated in
Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU and the reasons stated in Article 286
34
paragraph (2) of Law Number 4 Year 1998. The reasons for the PK according to the
provisions of Article 295 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU emphasize more on new evidence
that is decisive and on clear mistakes in the judge's decision, while the reasons for PK
according to the provisions of Article 286 paragraph (2) of Law Number 4 Year 1998
emphasize more on important written evidence and on gross errors in the application of the
law.
The two articles above are mentioned quite clearly in their explanations. The provisions
of Article 295 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU should have an explanation. The explanation
needs to explain what is meant by new evidence that is decisive because evidence in civil
cases includes letters, witnesses and confessions. Likewise, it needs to be explained what is
meant by a real mistake. An explanation of the reasons for filing a Judicial Review listed in
the article so as not to cause different interpretations among legal practitioners.
Debtors in submitting a request for a review of a bankruptcy decision, in addition to
one of the reasons stated in Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU, must also be
considered by the debtor the grace period for submitting the legal remedy. The grace period
for filing a request for review is calculated from the date on which the bankruptcy verdict for
which the review is filed becomes legally binding. The grace period for filing a review
petition in a bankruptcy case is closely related to the reason for filing the review petition.
Article 296 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU states that the submission of a request for
a review based on the reasons as referred to in Article 295 paragraph (2) letter a, shall be
made within a period of no later than 180 (one hundred and eighty) days after the date of the
verdict petitioned for review has obtained permanent legal force. Furthermore, paragraph (2)
states, the submission of a request for a review based on the reasons as referred to in Article
295 paragraph (2) letter b, shall be made within a period of no later than 30 (thirty) days after
the date on which the verdict appealed for review obtains permanent legal force.
Based on the provisions of the above article, it can be understood that if the debtor
submits a request for review of the bankruptcy verdict after the time period as referred to in
Article 296 paragraph (1) or paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU has passed, then the request
for review cannot be accepted by the Supreme Court. In this case, the bankruptcy verdict that
is requested for review is not canceled or not strengthened by the Supreme Court. Thus the
debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
Article 296 paragraph (3) of the UUK and PKPU states that the request for a review is
submitted to the court clerk (commercial court). Furthermore, Article 297 paragraph (1) states
that the PK applicant is obliged to submit to the court clerk supporting evidence which is the
basis for submitting the PK.
Based on the above provisions, it can be understood that if the debtor does not submit
supporting evidence for the request for review, the Supreme Court cannot accept the debtor's
request for review. If the deadline for filing the request for review has passed, the request for
review cannot be submitted again. Thus, the debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
The provision of Article 297 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU in its explanation is
quite clear. The article in its explanation should explain what is meant by supporting
evidence which is the basis for submitting a PK application. This is intended to facilitate PK
applicants in submitting PK applications against bankruptcy decisions that have obtained
permanent legal force.
Article 298 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU states that the Supreme Court must
examine and give a decision on a request for a review within a period of no later than 30
(thirty) days after the date the application is received by the Registrar of the Supreme Court.
Conclusions
Based on the explanation above, it can be concluded that: First, the legal effect of a
bankruptcy decision on the debtor's assets is that general confiscation applies to all of the
debtor's assets, both those that have existed and those that will exist during bankruptcy. This
does not apply to matters regulated in Article 22 of the UUK and PKPU and also to the
debtor's assets that have become collateral for the receivables of creditors holding liens,
mortgages, fiduciary rights and mortgage rights.
Second, the legal consequences of bankruptcy decisions on debtors are that debtors are
not authorized to control and manage their assets, debtors are not authorized to accept or
reject inheritance, debtors can be held hostage, debtors are not authorized to file lawsuits,
debtors cannot be elected or appointed as directors or commissioners of the company, and
36
debtors can be subject to criminal sanctions.
In addition, the debtor's legal remedies against a bankruptcy verdict are: First, cassation
to the Supreme Court if the bankruptcy verdict is not yet legally binding (inkracht). The
cassation is filed within the period specified in Article 11 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU,
based on one of the reasons as regulated in Article 30 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU
Number 3 Year 2009. The Supreme Court may affirm or annul the bankruptcy verdict
requested for cassation. If the Supreme Court annuls the bankruptcy verdict, then it is not in a
state of bankruptcy. However, if the Supreme Court upholds the bankruptcy verdict, the
debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
Second, a request for reconsideration (PK) if the bankruptcy verdict has permanent
legal force. The request for review is submitted based on one of the reasons regulated in
Article 295 paragraph (2) and within the time period regulated in Article 296 UUK and
PKPU. If the Supreme Court's review decision upholds the bankruptcy verdict, the debtor
remains in a state of bankruptcy, while if the Supreme Court's review decision annuls the
bankruptcy verdict, the debtor is not in a state of bankruptcy.
Legal Effects of Bankruptcy Decision
In practice, there are various kinds of legal relationships between one party and another.
Debt and credit legal relationship is one of the legal relationships in practice. In a debt and
credit legal relationship, the debtor is obliged to pay off the receivables of the creditor or
creditors, if the receivables have matured and can be collected. In repaying the receivables of
creditors or creditors, debtors sometimes default or break promises.
Settlement of debts between debtors and creditors or creditors can be done out of court
or through the court. Settlement outside the court can be settlement is conducted through
consultation, negotiation, conciliation, mediation, or arbitration. Settlement by these means is
known as alternative dispute resolution outside the court. Debt settlement can also be done
through the courts, either through the district court by filing a civil lawsuit or through the
bankruptcy court as regulated in the UUK and PKPU.
Commercial courts are within the general judicial system. The establishment of a
commercial court is not the creation of a new jurisdiction outside the existing judicial
environment. The establishment is a specialization or in other words, separating the
jurisdiction of the general court to the commercial court. In adjudicating bankruptcy cases,
the time period for examination is determined by the UUK and PKPU. The time period is
also determined for the examination of bankruptcy cases at the cassation level and at the
review level.
The UUK and PKPU stipulate the conditions for a debtor to be declared bankrupt by an
authorized commercial court. A debtor is declared bankrupt by a commercial court if he/she
fails to pay at least one debt that has become due and collectible. The request for bankruptcy
can be filed by the debtor himself or other authorized parties as in or in the law.
A bankruptcy verdict has legal consequences for the bankrupt debtor, creditors and
third parties. In the UUK and PKPU, the consequences of bankruptcy are regulated in
Chapter II, Part Two, from Article 21 to Article 64. When tracing the articles of the UUK and
PKPU, the consequences of bankruptcy are not only limited to the articles mentioned above,
but are also listed in other articles. In this paper, only the legal consequences of bankruptcy
decisions for debtors and their assets are discussed. These legal consequences are only legal
consequences that are detrimental to the debtor.
Legal Effects of Bankruptcy Decision on Debtor's Assets
According to the provisions of Article 21 of the UUK and PKPU, bankruptcy covers all
of the debtor's assets at the time the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced as well as everything
obtained during bankruptcy. Article 1 point 1 of the UUK and PKPU states that bankruptcy is
a public confiscation of all the debtor's assets, the management and management of which is
carried out by a curator under the supervision of a supervisory judge as regulated in this law
(UUK and PKPU).
If the above provisions are considered, it can be understood that debtors who have been
declared bankrupt can no longer control and manage their assets. The debtor's assets that
already existed when the bankruptcy verdict was pronounced and those acquired by the
debtor after the verdict until the end of the bankruptcy, are under the management of the
curator (Balai Harta Peninggalan or individual curator) for the benefit of the debtor and his
creditors.
38
The assets of a debtor who has been declared bankrupt are in public confiscation from
the time the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced until the end of the bankruptcy. However, in
Article 22 of the UUK and PKPU there are several kinds of debtor's assets that are exempted
from general confiscation, namely, objects including animals that are really needed by the
debtor in connection with his work, his and his family's bedding and foodstuffs for 30 (thirty)
days for the debtor and his family, everything obtained by the debtor from his work as salary,
wages, pensions, waiting money or allowances to the extent determined by the supervisory
judge or given to fulfill an obligation to provide maintenance according to law.
The above exemptions are not only for the benefit of the debtor and his family, but also
for the benefit of creditors. If objects and animals that are absolutely necessary for the debtor
to carry out his work are not seized, then there is a possibility that the debtor can increase his
assets during the bankruptcy process. Thus, the creditors' receivables will can be paid in a
larger amount. This provision is more directed towards creditors in the form of persons.
Although the exemption of bankruptcy debtors' assets from public confiscation is
recognized, the provision does not explicitly determine the amount, whether in the form of
objects, animals or money that are exempted from public confiscation. This can cause
difficulties and legal uncertainty in practice. In this regard, it is necessary to regulate either in
the form of government regulations or Supreme Court Regulations.
The debtor's property that is included in the bankruptcy estate is a public confiscation
along with what was obtained during bankruptcy. The nature of the general confiscation of
the debtor's property, that the bankruptcy property is in a status stopped from all kinds of
transactions and other legal making. General confiscation of the bankruptcy estate does not
require a special act to enforce the confiscation. General confiscation of bankruptcy property
occurs by operation of law. The general confiscation may also lift other special confiscations
if at the time of the bankruptcy declaration, the debtor's property is or has been in
confiscation.
In principle, the bankruptcy of a debtor means the imposition of a general confiscation
on all of the debtor's assets and any other confiscation, if any, must be deemed waived. The
general confiscation applies to all assets of the debtor, including assets that already existed at
the time the bankruptcy declaration was pronounced and assets acquired by the debtor during
bankruptcy. However, there are also assets of the debtor that are not included in the general
confiscation due to bankruptcy, namely assets that have become collateral for the receivables
of separatist creditors and assets in the form of certain income from the debtor.
According to Zainal Asikin, there are several exempted assets of bankruptcy debtors
regulated in law. The exempted assets are copyrights, a number of from the income of his
children, the personal rights of the debtor who cannot generate income and goods belonging
to third parties that happen to be in the hands of the bankrupt debtor.
A bankruptcy verdict results in a general confiscation of the debtor's assets, both
existing assets and those that will be obtained during bankruptcy. There are several types of
assets that are excluded from general confiscation, namely objects for the benefit of the
debtor and his family, objects that have become collateral for other creditors, copyrights and
other parties' property controlled by the debtor. Copyright should not be excluded from the
general confiscation, because it will harm the creditors. If copyright is not included in the
general confiscation, then the creditors' receivables can be paid in large quantities or in full,
because copyright can increase income for debtors.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences for the sealing of bankruptcy assets. Article 99
of the UUK and PKPU states that the curator can request the sealing of bankruptcy assets to
the court (commercial court), based on reasons to secure bankruptcy assets, through the
supervisory judge. The sealing is carried out by a bailiff in the place where the property is
located and attended by 2 (two) witnesses, one of whom is a representative of the local
government. In the explanation, it is stated that what is meant by a representative of the local
government is the lurah or village head or what is called by another name.
The sealing of bankruptcy property is important in the bankruptcy process, because the
general confiscation that applies in bankruptcy is not involved at all in the confiscated
property. Especially for movable property, it is still possible for the bankrupt debtor to
transfer it to a third party. If an object has been sealed, if the debtor breaks the seal, the debtor
may be subject to criminal sanctions.
The provisions in UUK and PKPU regarding the sealing of bankruptcy assets are
intended to avoid the transfer or hiding of bankruptcy assets by debtors. This is to protect the
40
interests of creditors regarding the payment of their debts from the bankruptcy estate. If the
bankruptcy estate is further depleted due to the debtor's actions, the receivables of the
creditors will not be paid off or will be paid in high amounts.
Legal Consequences of Bankruptcy Decision for Debtors
Bankruptcy verdicts have very severe legal consequences for debtors, since the date the
bankruptcy verdict is pronounced, bankrupt debtors no longer have the authority to control
and manage their assets. Bankrupt debtors remain capable and authorized to perform legal
acts, as long as the legal acts are not directly or indirectly related to the assets. Bankrupt
debtors are still capable of performing other legal acts as long as they do not touch their
assets, because their assets are already under public confiscation.
One of the fundamental legal consequences of bankruptcy is that the bankrupt debtor
loses his right to control and manage his assets since the bankruptcy declaration is
pronounced. This is as specified in Article 24 of the UUK and PKPU. The power lost by the
debtor is the management and control of his wealth. Matters that are not included in the
management and control of wealth, the bankrupt debtor still has the authority.
Since the bankruptcy verdict is issued, the debtor is no longer entitled by law to act
freely, including managing his bankruptcy assets. All rights and obligations are transferred to
the curator appointed by the commercial court in its decision.8 Since the bankruptcy verdict
was pronounced, the debtor has lost the right to manage and control his property (persona
standi inludicio). The control and management of the bankruptcy estate will be transferred to
the curator (guardian). The bankruptcy debtor is still allowed to perform legal actions in the
field of his property, if the legal action benefits his property. Conversely, if the legal action
harms the bankruptcy estate, the loss is not binding on the bankruptcy estate.
During the duration of bankruptcy, namely as long as the decision of the commercial
court that has declared the debtor bankrupt is not changed as a result of legal remedies or as
long as the curator has not finished with the management or liquidation of the bankruptcy
property, then any goods obtained by the debtor during the bankruptcy, by law, are included
in the bankruptcy property. This principle is in line with that contained in Article 1131 of the
Civil Code. A bankruptcy verdict also has legal consequences for the debtor's person.
According to Victor M. Situmorang, bankruptcy also affects the good name of the bankrupt
in the community. 11 The public is of the opinion that when a debtor is declared bankrupt by a
commercial court, it means that the debtor has become insolvent because they cannot pay
their debts.
In addition to resulting in the loss of the debtor's authority over the bankruptcy estate,
the decision can also defame the debtor in the community or among entrepreneurs. This
situation is very detrimental to the debtor, if later he wants to get a loan from another party, it
will be difficult to obtain because other parties assume that the debtor is bankrupt or unable to
pay debts.
Bankruptcy decisions can also have criminal consequences for the debtor. Criminal
sanctions in bankruptcy are related to the implementation of the bankruptcy estate and the
causes of bankruptcy. Criminal sanctions that can be imposed on debtors who have been
declared bankrupt are as regulated in Article 226 and Articles 396 to 403 of the Criminal
Code (KUHP).
If the bankrupt is a limited liability company, then criminal sanctions will be imposed
on the directors and/or commissioners and even shareholders.13 The threat of criminal
sanctions is in the form of The length of imprisonment depends on which article is violated.
The punishment ranges from 1 (one) year 4 (four) months imprisonment to 7 (seven) years
imprisonment.
Debtors who have been declared bankrupt by the commercial court, if they commit a
criminal offense as regulated in Article 226 and Articles 396 to 403 of the Criminal Code, are
subject to a minimum imprisonment of 1 (one) year 4 (four) months and a maximum of 7
(seven) years. Although bankrupt debtors are subject to criminal sanctions, it does not mean
that the bankruptcy decision is a criminal decision. The bankruptcy verdict is in the field of
civil law. In this case, the bankruptcy verdict precedes the criminal verdict.
Bankruptcy renders the bankrupt debtor incapable of performing legal acts concerning
inheritance. This is the authority of the curator to accept or reject it. Article 40 of the UUK
and PKPU states that inheritances that fall to the bankrupt debtor during bankruptcy may not
be accepted by the curator unless they benefit the bankruptcy estate. To not accept the
inheritance, the curator needs the supervisory judge's permission.
42
Based on the provisions of the above article, it can be understood that inheritances that
fall to bankrupt debtors during bankruptcy can be accepted by the curator if the assets are
greater than the liabilities. However, if the inheritance is greater than the assets, then the
curator must reject it because it can increase the burden on the bankruptcy estate and the
rejection is after obtaining permission from the supervisory judge.
If an inheritance in bankruptcy has more assets than liabilities, which is beneficial to
the bankruptcy estate, then the inheritance should be accepted by the curator. However, if the
liabilities are greater than the assets, this will impose a burden on the bankruptcy estate, and
the inheritance should be rejected by the curator.
According to the author, the provisions of Article 40 of the UUK and PKPU must be
understood that these provisions concern inheritance for debtors who are subject to the Civil
Code. This provision cannot be applied to bankrupt debtors who are subject to Islamic law or
customary law. Islamic law and customary law do not recognize the rejection of inheritance
by heirs.
In Article 1032 of the Civil Code is determined, if the heirs receive inheritance with
privileges, then the heirs are not required to pay debts and burdens inheritance exceeds the
amount of the price of objects included in the inheritance. Inherited objects are not mixed
with objects of inheritance and he remains entitled to collect his debts from the inheritance.
Based on the provisions of the article above, it can be understood that in the inheritance
system according to the Civil Code if the heirs receive inheritance with special rights, then
the heirs only receive rights. If the testator has a debt, the heir is only obliged to pay the
testator's debt not exceeding the property he receives from the inheritance. The heirs must
separate the assets obtained from the inheritance with their wealth rights. This is intended to
make it easy to know the amount of inheritance received with the amount of the testator's
debt that must be paid by the heir.
A bankruptcy verdict has legal consequences where the bankruptcy debtor may be
subject to body coercion or detention or hostage (gijzeling). The institution of gijzeling is
primarily aimed at bankruptcy debtors who are uncooperative in the bankruptcy process. It is
intended to ensure that the bankruptcy debtor assists the curator in the management and
administration of the bankruptcy estate.
The forced body or hostage institution, which was suspended by the Supreme Court in
one of its circular letters on the grounds that it violates human rights, still applies in the field
of bankruptcy. The institution can be applied by the commercial court if there is a reason for
it and it fulfills the conditions stipulated in the law. Foreclosure for bankrupt debtors can be
stipulated in the bankruptcy verdict.
In UUK and PKPU, the institution of forced agency is regulated in Article 93 to Article
96. Meanwhile, the technical provisions refer to the regulation of the Supreme Court (Perma)
Number 1 Year 2000 concerning the institution of forced agency. The institution of body
coercion has actually been regulated in Article 209 to Article 224 of the Herzeine Indonesich
Reglement (HIR), Staatsblad 1926 Number 559 in conjunction with Staatsblad 1941 Number
44 (updated United States Reglemen). The institution was suspended by Supreme Court
Circular Letters Number 2 of 1964 and Number 4 of 1975 which instructed court presidents
and judges not to use the gijzeling regulations in the HIR anymore.
According to the provisions of Article 93 of the UUK and PKPU, the commercial court
by a bankruptcy verdict or at any time thereafter, at the proposal of the supervisory judge, the
request of the curator or creditors may order that the bankrupt debtor be detained in a state
detention house or in his own house under the supervision of a prosecutor appointed by the
supervisory judge. The period of such detention shall be for a maximum of 30 (thirty) days, at
the suggestion of the above parties, the court may extend it each time for a period of a
maximum of 30 (thirty) days. The costs shall be charged to the bankruptcy estate as a debt of
the bankruptcy estate.
Article 95 of the UUK and PKPU states that a request to restrain a bankrupt debtor
must be granted, if the bankrupt debtor intentionally fails to fulfill the obligations as referred
to in Article 98, Article 110, or Article 121.
The UUK and PKPU do not specify the minimum amount of debt or the age of a
bankrupt debtor to be detained or held hostage. According to Perma Number 1 Year 2000, the
debt of a debtor with bad faith is at least one billion rupiah and the debtor is not yet 75
44
(seventy-five) years old. According to Munir Fuady, if the debtor declared bankrupt is a
limited liability company, cooperative, foundation or association, then the foreclosure also
applies to the board of directors or management, but does not apply to commissioners,
shareholders or members.19
Detention or confinement of a bankrupt debtor as a legal consequence of a bankruptcy
verdict must be proposed by the supervisory judge or requested by the curator or creditors.
Detention of a bankrupt debtor can only be ordered by a commercial court if the conditions
are met, both those set out in the UUK and PKPU and those set out in Perma Number 1 of
2000. The detention referred to in both regulations is not because the bankrupt debtor
committed a criminal act, but because the bankrupt debtor violated the provisions of Article
98 or Article 110, or Article 121 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences in the form of debarment of the bankrupt
debtor. Article 97 of the UUK and PKPU states that during bankruptcy, bankrupt debtors may
not leave their domicile without permission from the supervisory judge. The article in its
explanation is said to be quite clear.
Debarment is a prohibition for a person to leave their place of residence, which also
applies to bankruptcy debtors. This debarment applies by operation of law as soon as the
bankruptcy verdict is decided. Debarment in bankruptcy means that the debtor is not allowed
to leave his residence, unless the supervisory judge gives permission to do so.
According to the author, the provisions of the article above emphasize that if the curator
needs information from the bankrupt debtor regarding the bankruptcy estate, the curator can
summon the debtor at any time. This will make it easier for the curator to manage and
administer the bankruptcy estate.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences regarding the authority of bankrupt debtors to
file lawsuits. This is as stated in Article 26 UUK and PKPU. Claims regarding rights or
obligations concerning the bankruptcy estate must be by or against the curator.
If the debtor has been declared bankrupt, then the debtor is no longer authorized to file
a lawsuit regarding his property. While the lawsuit in the field of The family law of the
bankrupt debtor is still authorized to file them. Claims concerning the assets of the bankrupt
debtor are filed by the curator.
The decision to declare bankruptcy also results in the bankrupt debtor, directors or
commissioners of a company declared bankrupt, may not become directors or commissioners
of another company, if the person concerned is guilty of causing the company to become
bankrupt. This provision is not contained in the UUK and PKPU and other bankruptcy
regulations, but is contained in the Law on Limited Liability Companies.
Law Number 40 of 2007 concerning Limited Liability Companies (PT), in Article 93
paragraph (1) states, among others, that those who can be appointed as directors are
individuals who are capable of performing legal acts, unless within 5 (five) years before their
appointment they have been declared bankrupt or members of the board of directors or
members of the board of commissioners of a company declared bankrupt. Furthermore,
Article 110 paragraph (1) states, among others, that those who can be appointed as board of
commissioners are individuals who are capable of performing legal acts, unless within 5
(five) years before their appointment they have been declared bankrupt or members of the
board of directors or board of commissioners of a company declared bankrupt.
A debtor or the directors or commissioners of a limited liability company that has been
declared bankrupt and bankruptcy due to their fault, the bankrupt debtor, directors or
commissioners cannot be elected by the founders of the limited liability company in the
general meeting of shareholders (GMS) as directors or commissioners. This is because they
are considered as people who are unable to manage the company so that the company is
declared bankrupt.
Debtor's Remedies against Bankruptcy Judgment
Cassation Legal Remedies
Judges are ordinary human beings who are far from perfection, so that the decisions
made are not free from mistakes and even impossible to be impartial. Therefore, for the sake
of truth and justice, every court decision needs to be re-examined so that errors or injustices
that occur in the decision can be corrected. Bankruptcy verdicts have severe legal
consequences for debtors. Therefore, the debtor can file a legal action if they do not accept
the verdict.
46
At the basis of every judge's decision or court decision, legal remedies are available.
Legal remedies are steps or efforts required by interested parties to obtain a fair verdict.22
Legal remedy is an effort made by parties who are not satisfied with the judge's decision.23
Legal remedies are steps or efforts needed by interested parties to obtain a fair verdict.
Legal remedies are steps or efforts taken by interested parties against a judge's decision.
The party applies for legal remedies because they consider the judge's decision to contain
errors, injustice or in order to avoid legal consequences due to the judge's decision.
In civil procedural law (HIR), there are ordinary legal remedies and extraordinary legal
remedies. Ordinary legal remedies include resistance (verzet), appeal and cassation.
Extraordinary legal remedies include judicial review and third party opposition. 25 Against
bankruptcy verdicts, the efforts are cassation and judicial review. 26 Cassation legal remedies
against The decision on bankruptcy declaration is regulated in UUK and PKPU in Article 11,
Article 12 and Article 13. Meanwhile, the legal remedies for reconsideration are listed in
Article 14, Article 295 up to Article 298.
Cassation legal remedies are used if the bankruptcy verdict is not yet legally binding.
Judicial review is used for bankruptcy decisions that have been legally enforceable. If we
look at the legal remedies available against bankruptcy decisions, then in general the judicial
process in bankruptcy is the commercial court, cassation and or judicial review.
In bankruptcy, the settlement process is only at the court of first instance (commercial
court) and possibly also at the court of last instance (Supreme Court). There is no bankruptcy
debt settlement process at the appellate court level. This is intended so that the settlement can
be realized quickly.
In bankruptcy cases, the legal remedy that can be used is cassation if the bankruptcy
verdict is not yet legally binding. 28 This is as stated in Article 11 of the UUK and PKPU, the
legal remedy that can be filed against a decision on a bankruptcy petition is cassation to the
Supreme Court.
A bankruptcy verdict against a debtor by a commercial court has immediate effect.
However, legal action can still be filed against the decision. This is so that the bankruptcy
verdict can be executed as soon as possible. Bankruptcy verdict as a verdict that has
immediate power. The legal remedies that can be used against it are cassation to the Supreme
Court. In other words, it does not go through examination in the high court first.
Terminologically, the word cassation comes from the word cassation which means to
cancel or break.30 Cassation is the annulment of a court decision or determination from all
levels of court in the last judicial level. 31 The institution of cassation functions as a tool to
foster uniformity and accuracy in the application of law in United States so as to achieve a
legal agreement in society.
Debtors in filing a cassation appeal against a bankruptcy decision, there are 2 (two)
things that must be considered, namely the reason and the grace period for filing the appeal.
Although UUK and PKPU recognize cassation appeals against bankruptcy decisions that
have not been legally binding, the law does not regulate the reasons.
Regulations regarding the reasons for filing a cassation appeal are listed in Article 30
paragraph (1) of Law Number 3 of 2009 concerning the Supreme Court. The reasons for
filing a cassation appeal are because the court is not authorized, the court misapplies or
violates the applicable law or the court fails to fulfill the conditions required by the applicable
laws and regulations that threaten the negligence with the nullity of the decision concerned.
If one of the above reasons exists, then the debtor may file a cassation appeal against
the bankruptcy verdict that has not been legally enforceable by the commercial court. If one
of the reasons for cassation as mentioned above does not exist, then the debtor does not need
to file a cassation appeal because the bankruptcy decision that has been imposed by the
commercial court will not be canceled by the Supreme Court.
When considering the grounds for filing a cassation appeal as stipulated in Law
Number 3 Year 2009, it is difficult to distinguish between the grounds that the court has
misapplied or violated the applicable law and the grounds that the court has failed to fulfill
the conditions required by the laws and regulations that threaten the court. The negligence is
the nullity of the decision in question. In the event of the nullity of the decision concerned, it
should not be a reason to file a cassation appeal because the decision has been canceled by
itself and there is no need to file a cassation appeal.
48
Debtors in filing a cassation appeal must also pay attention to the grace period.
According to the provisions of Article 11 paragraph (2) UUK and PKPU, the cassation
application as referred to in paragraph (1) shall be submitted no later than 8 (eight) days after
the date on which the decision appealed for cassation is pronounced.
Based on the above provisions, it can be seen that the grace period for filing a cassation
appeal is 8 (eight) days after the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced by the commercial court.
This grace period is shorter than cassation in other civil cases where the grace period is 14
(fourteen) days after the verdict is handed down by the high court. The short period of time to
file a cassation appeal in a bankruptcy case is intended to ensure that the decision to declare
bankruptcy quickly obtains legal force.
If the debtor files a cassation appeal against the bankruptcy verdict, the debtor is
obliged to submit a cassation memory. This is as stated in Article 12 paragraph (1) UUK and
PKPU, the cassation applicant must submit to the court clerk the cassation memory on the
date the cassation application is registered.
The debtor in the cassation memorandum explains the reasons for filing a cassation
against the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court. The reasons outlined
by the debtor in the cassation memorandum are at least one reason for cassation as stated in
Law Number 3 of 2009.
The request for cassation and the memorandum of cassation by the debtor shall be
submitted to the Supreme Court through the clerk of the commercial court that gave the
bankruptcy verdict for which the cassation is requested. The Supreme Court must give its
decision no later than 60 (sixty) days after the date the cassation application is received by the
Supreme Court. This is as stated In Article 13 paragraph (3) of UUK and PKPU, the decision
on the cassation petition must be made no later than 60 (sixty) days after the date on which
the cassation petition is received by the Supreme Court.
Upon a cassation filed by the debtor, the Supreme Court may annul the bankruptcy
verdict handed down by the commercial court if, in the opinion of the judge examining the
cassation, the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court contradicts one of
the grounds for cassation as stipulated in Law Number 3 Year 2009. If the Supreme Court
does not annul the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court, the debtor
remains in a state of bankruptcy.
If the deadline for filing a cassation appeal has passed and the debtor does not file the
appeal, the bankruptcy verdict becomes legally binding. If there are reasons specified in the
UUK and PKPU, the debtor can file a judicial review against the decision.
Judicial Review
The request for reconsideration (PK) is one of the extraordinary legal remedies in
addition to third party resistance. PK legal remedies are used against court decisions (judges)
that have permanent legal force (in kracht). A court decision is said to have permanent legal
force if the deadline for filing ordinary legal remedies against the decision has passed. In
other words, ordinary legal remedies can no longer be used against the verdict. PK legal
remedies can be filed if there are reasons specified in the legislation. In the case of
bankruptcy, there must be reasons specified in the UUK and PKPU.
In UUK and PKPU, the legal remedies for reconsideration are listed in Chapter II
Article 14 and in Chapter IV Articles 295 to 298. In Article 14 It is stated that against
bankruptcy verdicts that have obtained permanent legal force, a review can be submitted to
the Supreme Court. Almost the same provision is also contained in Article 295 paragraph (1)
that against a judge's decision that has obtained permanent legal force can be submitted to the
Supreme Court for review, unless otherwise specified.
When considering the provisions of the articles above, it can be said that the provisions
in UUK and PKPU are inconsistent. The provision in Article 14 uses the term bankruptcy
decision, while the provision in Article 295 uses the term judge's decision. When tracing the
provisions of the articles in the UUK and PKPU, the judge's decision is not only on the
application for bankruptcy declaration, but also on other matters, for example on PKPU and
against this according to the provisions of Article 235 cannot be filed any legal remedies.
In addition to the above, in the provisions of Article 295 paragraph (1) of UUK and
PKPU there is a term unless otherwise specified in this law. When tracing the provisions of
the articles in the law, no such exception can be found. The term unless otherwise specified,
50
should not need to exist in UUK and PKPU because it can lead to multiple interpretations in
practice.
In bankruptcy cases, the reasons for being able to submit a request for review are
determined in Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU. According to the provisions
of the article, a request for a review can be submitted if after the case is decided new decisive
evidence is found which at the time the case was examined in court had existed, but had not
been discovered, or in the judge's decision concerned there is a real mistake.
At the time of the enactment of Law Number 4 of 1998, the reason for submitting a
request for a review of a bankruptcy decision that has permanent legal force, the reason is as
stated in Article 298 paragraph (2), namely, there is important new written evidence, which if
known at the previous stage of the trial, will result in a new decision different decision, or the
relevant commercial court has committed a grave error in the application of the law.
There are differences between the reasons for filing a request for review as stated in
Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU and the reasons stated in Article 286
paragraph (2) of Law Number 4 Year 1998. The reasons for the PK according to the
provisions of Article 295 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU emphasize more on new evidence
that is decisive and on clear mistakes in the judge's decision, while the reasons for PK
according to the provisions of Article 286 paragraph (2) of Law Number 4 Year 1998
emphasize more on important written evidence and on gross errors in the application of the
law.
The two articles above are mentioned quite clearly in their explanations. The provisions
of Article 295 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU should have an explanation. The explanation
needs to explain what is meant by new evidence that is decisive because evidence in civil
cases includes letters, witnesses and confessions. Likewise, it needs to be explained what is
meant by a real mistake. An explanation of the reasons for filing a Judicial Review listed in
the article so as not to cause different interpretations among legal practitioners.
Debtors in submitting a request for a review of a bankruptcy decision, in addition to
one of the reasons stated in Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU, must also be
considered by the debtor the grace period for submitting the legal remedy. The grace period
for filing a request for review is calculated from the date on which the bankruptcy verdict for
which the review is filed becomes legally binding. The grace period for filing a review
petition in a bankruptcy case is closely related to the reason for filing the review petition.
Article 296 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU states that the submission of a request for
a review based on the reasons as referred to in Article 295 paragraph (2) letter a, shall be
made within a period of no later than 180 (one hundred and eighty) days after the date of the
verdict petitioned for review has obtained permanent legal force. Furthermore, paragraph (2)
states, the submission of a request for a review based on the reasons as referred to in Article
295 paragraph (2) letter b, shall be made within a period of no later than 30 (thirty) days after
the date on which the verdict appealed for review obtains permanent legal force.
Based on the provisions of the above article, it can be understood that if the debtor
submits a request for review of the bankruptcy verdict after the time period as referred to in
Article 296 paragraph (1) or paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU has passed, then the request
for review cannot be accepted by the Supreme Court. In this case, the bankruptcy verdict that
is requested for review is not canceled or not strengthened by the Supreme Court. Thus the
debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
Article 296 paragraph (3) of the UUK and PKPU states that the request for a review is
submitted to the court clerk (commercial court). Furthermore, Article 297 paragraph (1) states
that the PK applicant is obliged to submit to the court clerk supporting evidence which is the
basis for submitting the PK.
Based on the above provisions, it can be understood that if the debtor does not submit
supporting evidence for the request for review, the Supreme Court cannot accept the debtor's
request for review. If the deadline for filing the request for review has passed, the request for
review cannot be submitted again. Thus, the debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
The provision of Article 297 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU in its explanation is
quite clear. The article in its explanation should explain what is meant by supporting
evidence which is the basis for submitting a PK application. This is intended to facilitate PK
applicants in submitting PK applications against bankruptcy decisions that have obtained
permanent legal force.
52
Article 298 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU states that the Supreme Court must
examine and give a decision on a request for a review within a period of no later than 30
(thirty) days after the date the application is received by the Registrar of the Supreme Court.
Conclusions
Based on the explanation above, it can be concluded that: First, the legal effect of a
bankruptcy decision on the debtor's assets is that general confiscation applies to all of the
debtor's assets, both those that have existed and those that will exist during bankruptcy. This
does not apply to matters regulated in Article 22 of the UUK and PKPU and also to the
debtor's assets that have become collateral for the receivables of creditors holding liens,
mortgages, fiduciary rights and mortgage rights.
Second, the legal consequences of bankruptcy decisions on debtors are that debtors are
not authorized to control and manage their assets, debtors are not authorized to accept or
reject inheritance, debtors can be held hostage, debtors are not authorized to file lawsuits,
debtors cannot be elected or appointed as directors or commissioners of the company, and
debtors can be subject to criminal sanctions.
In addition, the debtor's legal remedies against a bankruptcy verdict are: First, cassation
to the Supreme Court if the bankruptcy verdict is not yet legally binding (inkracht). The
cassation is filed within the period specified in Article 11 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU,
based on one of the reasons as regulated in Article 30 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU
Number 3 Year 2009. The Supreme Court may affirm or annul the bankruptcy verdict
requested for cassation. If the Supreme Court annuls the bankruptcy verdict, then it is not in a
state of bankruptcy. However, if the Supreme Court upholds the bankruptcy verdict, the
debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
Second, a request for reconsideration (PK) if the bankruptcy verdict has permanent
legal force. The request for review is submitted based on one of the reasons regulated in
Article 295 paragraph (2) and within the time period regulated in Article 296 UUK and
PKPU. If the Supreme Court's review decision upholds the bankruptcy verdict, the debtor
remains in a state of bankruptcy, while if the Supreme Court's review decision annuls the
bankruptcy verdict, the debtor is not in a state of bankruptcy.
Legal Effects of Bankruptcy Decision
In practice, there are various kinds of legal relationships between one party and another.
Debt and credit legal relationship is one of the legal relationships in practice. In a debt and
credit legal relationship, the debtor is obliged to pay off the receivables of the creditor or
creditors, if the receivables have matured and can be collected. In repaying the receivables of
creditors or creditors, debtors sometimes default or break promises.
Settlement of debts between debtors and creditors or creditors can be done out of court
or through the court. Settlement outside the court can be settlement is conducted through
consultation, negotiation, conciliation, mediation, or arbitration. Settlement by these means is
known as alternative dispute resolution outside the court. Debt settlement can also be done
through the courts, either through the district court by filing a civil lawsuit or through the
bankruptcy court as regulated in the UUK and PKPU.
Commercial courts are within the general judicial system. The establishment of a
commercial court is not the creation of a new jurisdiction outside the existing judicial
environment. The establishment is a specialization or in other words, separating the
jurisdiction of the general court to the commercial court. In adjudicating bankruptcy cases,
the time period for examination is determined by the UUK and PKPU. The time period is
also determined for the examination of bankruptcy cases at the cassation level and at the
review level.
The UUK and PKPU stipulate the conditions for a debtor to be declared bankrupt by an
authorized commercial court. A debtor is declared bankrupt by a commercial court if he/she
fails to pay at least one debt that has become due and collectible. The request for bankruptcy
can be filed by the debtor himself or other authorized parties as in or in the law.
A bankruptcy verdict has legal consequences for the bankrupt debtor, creditors and
third parties. In the UUK and PKPU, the consequences of bankruptcy are regulated in
Chapter II, Part Two, from Article 21 to Article 64. When tracing the articles of the UUK and
PKPU, the consequences of bankruptcy are not only limited to the articles mentioned above,
but are also listed in other articles. In this paper, only the legal consequences of bankruptcy
decisions for debtors and their assets are discussed. These legal consequences are only legal
54
consequences that are detrimental to the debtor.
Legal Effects of Bankruptcy Decision on Debtor's Assets
According to the provisions of Article 21 of the UUK and PKPU, bankruptcy covers all
of the debtor's assets at the time the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced as well as everything
obtained during bankruptcy. Article 1 point 1 of the UUK and PKPU states that bankruptcy is
a public confiscation of all the debtor's assets, the management and management of which is
carried out by a curator under the supervision of a supervisory judge as regulated in this law
(UUK and PKPU).
If the above provisions are considered, it can be understood that debtors who have been
declared bankrupt can no longer control and manage their assets. The debtor's assets that
already existed when the bankruptcy verdict was pronounced and those acquired by the
debtor after the verdict until the end of the bankruptcy, are under the management of the
curator (Balai Harta Peninggalan or individual curator) for the benefit of the debtor and his
creditors.
The assets of a debtor who has been declared bankrupt are in public confiscation from
the time the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced until the end of the bankruptcy. However, in
Article 22 of the UUK and PKPU there are several kinds of debtor's assets that are exempted
from general confiscation, namely, objects including animals that are really needed by the
debtor in connection with his work, his and his family's bedding and foodstuffs for 30 (thirty)
days for the debtor and his family, everything obtained by the debtor from his work as salary,
wages, pensions, waiting money or allowances to the extent determined by the supervisory
judge or given to fulfill an obligation to provide maintenance according to law.
The above exemptions are not only for the benefit of the debtor and his family, but also
for the benefit of creditors. If objects and animals that are absolutely necessary for the debtor
to carry out his work are not seized, then there is a possibility that the debtor can increase his
assets during the bankruptcy process. Thus, the creditors' receivables will can be paid in a
larger amount. This provision is more directed towards creditors in the form of persons.
Although the exemption of bankruptcy debtors' assets from public confiscation is
recognized, the provision does not explicitly determine the amount, whether in the form of
objects, animals or money that are exempted from public confiscation. This can cause
difficulties and legal uncertainty in practice. In this regard, it is necessary to regulate either in
the form of government regulations or Supreme Court Regulations.
The debtor's property that is included in the bankruptcy estate is a public confiscation
along with what was obtained during bankruptcy. The nature of the general confiscation of
the debtor's property, that the bankruptcy property is in a status stopped from all kinds of
transactions and other legal making. General confiscation of the bankruptcy estate does not
require a special act to enforce the confiscation. General confiscation of bankruptcy property
occurs by operation of law. The general confiscation may also lift other special confiscations
if at the time of the bankruptcy declaration, the debtor's property is or has been in
confiscation.
In principle, the bankruptcy of a debtor means the imposition of a general confiscation
on all of the debtor's assets and any other confiscation, if any, must be deemed waived. The
general confiscation applies to all assets of the debtor, including assets that already existed at
the time the bankruptcy declaration was pronounced and assets acquired by the debtor during
bankruptcy. However, there are also assets of the debtor that are not included in the general
confiscation due to bankruptcy, namely assets that have become collateral for the receivables
of separatist creditors and assets in the form of certain income from the debtor.
According to Zainal Asikin, there are several exempted assets of bankruptcy debtors
regulated in law. The exempted assets are copyrights, a number of from the income of his
children, the personal rights of the debtor who cannot generate income and goods belonging
to third parties that happen to be in the hands of the bankrupt debtor.
A bankruptcy verdict results in a general confiscation of the debtor's assets, both
existing assets and those that will be obtained during bankruptcy. There are several types of
assets that are excluded from general confiscation, namely objects for the benefit of the
debtor and his family, objects that have become collateral for other creditors, copyrights and
other parties' property controlled by the debtor. Copyright should not be excluded from the
general confiscation, because it will harm the creditors. If copyright is not included in the
general confiscation, then the creditors' receivables can be paid in large quantities or in full,
because copyright can increase income for debtors.
56
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences for the sealing of bankruptcy assets. Article 99
of the UUK and PKPU states that the curator can request the sealing of bankruptcy assets to
the court (commercial court), based on reasons to secure bankruptcy assets, through the
supervisory judge. The sealing is carried out by a bailiff in the place where the property is
located and attended by 2 (two) witnesses, one of whom is a representative of the local
government. In the explanation, it is stated that what is meant by a representative of the local
government is the lurah or village head or what is called by another name.
The sealing of bankruptcy property is important in the bankruptcy process, because the
general confiscation that applies in bankruptcy is not involved at all in the confiscated
property. Especially for movable property, it is still possible for the bankrupt debtor to
transfer it to a third party. If an object has been sealed, if the debtor breaks the seal, the debtor
may be subject to criminal sanctions.
The provisions in UUK and PKPU regarding the sealing of bankruptcy assets are
intended to avoid the transfer or hiding of bankruptcy assets by debtors. This is to protect the
interests of creditors regarding the payment of their debts from the bankruptcy estate. If the
bankruptcy estate is further depleted due to the debtor's actions, the receivables of the
creditors will not be paid off or will be paid in high amounts.
Legal Consequences of Bankruptcy Decision for Debtors
Bankruptcy verdicts have very severe legal consequences for debtors, since the date the
bankruptcy verdict is pronounced, bankrupt debtors no longer have the authority to control
and manage their assets. Bankrupt debtors remain capable and authorized to perform legal
acts, as long as the legal acts are not directly or indirectly related to the assets. Bankrupt
debtors are still capable of performing other legal acts as long as they do not touch their
assets, because their assets are already under public confiscation.
One of the fundamental legal consequences of bankruptcy is that the bankrupt debtor
loses his right to control and manage his assets since the bankruptcy declaration is
pronounced. This is as specified in Article 24 of the UUK and PKPU. The power lost by the
debtor is the management and control of his wealth. Matters that are not included in the
management and control of wealth, the bankrupt debtor still has the authority.
Since the bankruptcy verdict is issued, the debtor is no longer entitled by law to act
freely, including managing his bankruptcy assets. All rights and obligations are transferred to
the curator appointed by the commercial court in its decision.8 Since the bankruptcy verdict
was pronounced, the debtor has lost the right to manage and control his property (persona
standi inludicio). The control and management of the bankruptcy estate will be transferred to
the curator (guardian). The bankruptcy debtor is still allowed to perform legal actions in the
field of his property, if the legal action benefits his property. Conversely, if the legal action
harms the bankruptcy estate, the loss is not binding on the bankruptcy estate.
During the duration of bankruptcy, namely as long as the decision of the commercial
court that has declared the debtor bankrupt is not changed as a result of legal remedies or as
long as the curator has not finished with the management or liquidation of the bankruptcy
property, then any goods obtained by the debtor during the bankruptcy, by law, are included
in the bankruptcy property. This principle is in line with that contained in Article 1131 of the
Civil Code. A bankruptcy verdict also has legal consequences for the debtor's person.
According to Victor M. Situmorang, bankruptcy also affects the good name of the bankrupt
in the community. 11 The public is of the opinion that when a debtor is declared bankrupt by a
commercial court, it means that the debtor has become insolvent because they cannot pay
their debts.
In addition to resulting in the loss of the debtor's authority over the bankruptcy estate,
the decision can also defame the debtor in the community or among entrepreneurs. This
situation is very detrimental to the debtor, if later he wants to get a loan from another party, it
will be difficult to obtain because other parties assume that the debtor is bankrupt or unable to
pay debts.
Bankruptcy decisions can also have criminal consequences for the debtor. Criminal
sanctions in bankruptcy are related to the implementation of the bankruptcy estate and the
causes of bankruptcy. Criminal sanctions that can be imposed on debtors who have been
declared bankrupt are as regulated in Article 226 and Articles 396 to 403 of the Criminal
Code (KUHP).
If the bankrupt is a limited liability company, then criminal sanctions will be imposed
58
on the directors and/or commissioners and even shareholders.13 The threat of criminal
sanctions is in the form of The length of imprisonment depends on which article is violated.
The punishment ranges from 1 (one) year 4 (four) months imprisonment to 7 (seven) years
imprisonment.
Debtors who have been declared bankrupt by the commercial court, if they commit a
criminal offense as regulated in Article 226 and Articles 396 to 403 of the Criminal Code, are
subject to a minimum imprisonment of 1 (one) year 4 (four) months and a maximum of 7
(seven) years. Although bankrupt debtors are subject to criminal sanctions, it does not mean
that the bankruptcy decision is a criminal decision. The bankruptcy verdict is in the field of
civil law. In this case, the bankruptcy verdict precedes the criminal verdict.
Bankruptcy renders the bankrupt debtor incapable of performing legal acts concerning
inheritance. This is the authority of the curator to accept or reject it. Article 40 of the UUK
and PKPU states that inheritances that fall to the bankrupt debtor during bankruptcy may not
be accepted by the curator unless they benefit the bankruptcy estate. To not accept the
inheritance, the curator needs the supervisory judge's permission.
Based on the provisions of the above article, it can be understood that inheritances that
fall to bankrupt debtors during bankruptcy can be accepted by the curator if the assets are
greater than the liabilities. However, if the inheritance is greater than the assets, then the
curator must reject it because it can increase the burden on the bankruptcy estate and the
rejection is after obtaining permission from the supervisory judge.
If an inheritance in bankruptcy has more assets than liabilities, which is beneficial to
the bankruptcy estate, then the inheritance should be accepted by the curator. However, if the
liabilities are greater than the assets, this will impose a burden on the bankruptcy estate, and
the inheritance should be rejected by the curator.
According to the author, the provisions of Article 40 of the UUK and PKPU must be
understood that these provisions concern inheritance for debtors who are subject to the Civil
Code. This provision cannot be applied to bankrupt debtors who are subject to Islamic law or
customary law. Islamic law and customary law do not recognize the rejection of inheritance
by heirs.
In Article 1032 of the Civil Code is determined, if the heirs receive inheritance with
privileges, then the heirs are not required to pay debts and burdens inheritance exceeds the
amount of the price of objects included in the inheritance. Inherited objects are not mixed
with objects of inheritance and he remains entitled to collect his debts from the inheritance.
Based on the provisions of the article above, it can be understood that in the inheritance
system according to the Civil Code if the heirs receive inheritance with special rights, then
the heirs only receive rights. If the testator has a debt, the heir is only obliged to pay the
testator's debt not exceeding the property he receives from the inheritance. The heirs must
separate the assets obtained from the inheritance with their wealth rights. This is intended to
make it easy to know the amount of inheritance received with the amount of the testator's
debt that must be paid by the heir.
A bankruptcy verdict has legal consequences where the bankruptcy debtor may be
subject to body coercion or detention or hostage (gijzeling). The institution of gijzeling is
primarily aimed at bankruptcy debtors who are uncooperative in the bankruptcy process. It is
intended to ensure that the bankruptcy debtor assists the curator in the management and
administration of the bankruptcy estate.
The forced body or hostage institution, which was suspended by the Supreme Court in
one of its circular letters on the grounds that it violates human rights, still applies in the field
of bankruptcy. The institution can be applied by the commercial court if there is a reason for
it and it fulfills the conditions stipulated in the law. Foreclosure for bankrupt debtors can be
stipulated in the bankruptcy verdict.
In UUK and PKPU, the institution of forced agency is regulated in Article 93 to Article
96. Meanwhile, the technical provisions refer to the regulation of the Supreme Court (Perma)
Number 1 Year 2000 concerning the institution of forced agency. The institution of body
coercion has actually been regulated in Article 209 to Article 224 of the Herzeine Indonesich
Reglement (HIR), Staatsblad 1926 Number 559 in conjunction with Staatsblad 1941 Number
44 (updated United States Reglemen). The institution was suspended by Supreme Court
Circular Letters Number 2 of 1964 and Number 4 of 1975 which instructed court presidents
and judges not to use the gijzeling regulations in the HIR anymore.
60
According to the provisions of Article 93 of the UUK and PKPU, the commercial court
by a bankruptcy verdict or at any time thereafter, at the proposal of the supervisory judge, the
request of the curator or creditors may order that the bankrupt debtor be detained in a state
detention house or in his own house under the supervision of a prosecutor appointed by the
supervisory judge. The period of such detention shall be for a maximum of 30 (thirty) days, at
the suggestion of the above parties, the court may extend it each time for a period of a
maximum of 30 (thirty) days. The costs shall be charged to the bankruptcy estate as a debt of
the bankruptcy estate.
Article 95 of the UUK and PKPU states that a request to restrain a bankrupt debtor
must be granted, if the bankrupt debtor intentionally fails to fulfill the obligations as referred
to in Article 98, Article 110, or Article 121.
The UUK and PKPU do not specify the minimum amount of debt or the age of a
bankrupt debtor to be detained or held hostage. According to Perma Number 1 Year 2000, the
debt of a debtor with bad faith is at least one billion rupiah and the debtor is not yet 75
(seventy-five) years old. According to Munir Fuady, if the debtor declared bankrupt is a
limited liability company, cooperative, foundation or association, then the foreclosure also
applies to the board of directors or management, but does not apply to commissioners,
shareholders or members.19
Detention or confinement of a bankrupt debtor as a legal consequence of a bankruptcy
verdict must be proposed by the supervisory judge or requested by the curator or creditors.
Detention of a bankrupt debtor can only be ordered by a commercial court if the conditions
are met, both those set out in the UUK and PKPU and those set out in Perma Number 1 of
2000. The detention referred to in both regulations is not because the bankrupt debtor
committed a criminal act, but because the bankrupt debtor violated the provisions of Article
98 or Article 110, or Article 121 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences in the form of debarment of the bankrupt
debtor. Article 97 of the UUK and PKPU states that during bankruptcy, bankrupt debtors may
not leave their domicile without permission from the supervisory judge. The article in its
explanation is said to be quite clear.
Debarment is a prohibition for a person to leave their place of residence, which also
applies to bankruptcy debtors. This debarment applies by operation of law as soon as the
bankruptcy verdict is decided. Debarment in bankruptcy means that the debtor is not allowed
to leave his residence, unless the supervisory judge gives permission to do so.
According to the author, the provisions of the article above emphasize that if the curator
needs information from the bankrupt debtor regarding the bankruptcy estate, the curator can
summon the debtor at any time. This will make it easier for the curator to manage and
administer the bankruptcy estate.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences regarding the authority of bankrupt debtors to
file lawsuits. This is as stated in Article 26 UUK and PKPU. Claims regarding rights or
obligations concerning the bankruptcy estate must be by or against the curator.
If the debtor has been declared bankrupt, then the debtor is no longer authorized to file
a lawsuit regarding his property. While the lawsuit in the field of The family law of the
bankrupt debtor is still authorized to file them. Claims concerning the assets of the bankrupt
debtor are filed by the curator.
The decision to declare bankruptcy also results in the bankrupt debtor, directors or
commissioners of a company declared bankrupt, may not become directors or commissioners
of another company, if the person concerned is guilty of causing the company to become
bankrupt. This provision is not contained in the UUK and PKPU and other bankruptcy
regulations, but is contained in the Law on Limited Liability Companies.
Law Number 40 of 2007 concerning Limited Liability Companies (PT), in Article 93
paragraph (1) states, among others, that those who can be appointed as directors are
individuals who are capable of performing legal acts, unless within 5 (five) years before their
appointment they have been declared bankrupt or members of the board of directors or
members of the board of commissioners of a company declared bankrupt. Furthermore,
Article 110 paragraph (1) states, among others, that those who can be appointed as board of
commissioners are individuals who are capable of performing legal acts, unless within 5
(five) years before their appointment they have been declared bankrupt or members of the
62
board of directors or board of commissioners of a company declared bankrupt.
A debtor or the directors or commissioners of a limited liability company that has been
declared bankrupt and bankruptcy due to their fault, the bankrupt debtor, directors or
commissioners cannot be elected by the founders of the limited liability company in the
general meeting of shareholders (GMS) as directors or commissioners. This is because they
are considered as people who are unable to manage the company so that the company is
declared bankrupt.
Debtor's Remedies against Bankruptcy Judgment
Cassation Legal Remedies
Judges are ordinary human beings who are far from perfection, so that the decisions
made are not free from mistakes and even impossible to be impartial. Therefore, for the sake
of truth and justice, every court decision needs to be re-examined so that errors or injustices
that occur in the decision can be corrected. Bankruptcy verdicts have severe legal
consequences for debtors. Therefore, the debtor can file a legal action if they do not accept
the verdict.
At the basis of every judge's decision or court decision, legal remedies are available.
Legal remedies are steps or efforts required by interested parties to obtain a fair verdict.22
Legal remedy is an effort made by parties who are not satisfied with the judge's decision.23
Legal remedies are steps or efforts needed by interested parties to obtain a fair verdict.
Legal remedies are steps or efforts taken by interested parties against a judge's decision.
The party applies for legal remedies because they consider the judge's decision to contain
errors, injustice or in order to avoid legal consequences due to the judge's decision.
In civil procedural law (HIR), there are ordinary legal remedies and extraordinary legal
remedies. Ordinary legal remedies include resistance (verzet), appeal and cassation.
Extraordinary legal remedies include judicial review and third party opposition. 25 Against
bankruptcy verdicts, the efforts are cassation and judicial review. 26 Cassation legal remedies
against The decision on bankruptcy declaration is regulated in UUK and PKPU in Article 11,
Article 12 and Article 13. Meanwhile, the legal remedies for reconsideration are listed in
Article 14, Article 295 up to Article 298.
Cassation legal remedies are used if the bankruptcy verdict is not yet legally binding.
Judicial review is used for bankruptcy decisions that have been legally enforceable. If we
look at the legal remedies available against bankruptcy decisions, then in general the judicial
process in bankruptcy is the commercial court, cassation and or judicial review.
In bankruptcy, the settlement process is only at the court of first instance (commercial
court) and possibly also at the court of last instance (Supreme Court). There is no bankruptcy
debt settlement process at the appellate court level. This is intended so that the settlement can
be realized quickly.
In bankruptcy cases, the legal remedy that can be used is cassation if the bankruptcy
verdict is not yet legally binding. 28 This is as stated in Article 11 of the UUK and PKPU, the
legal remedy that can be filed against a decision on a bankruptcy petition is cassation to the
Supreme Court.
A bankruptcy verdict against a debtor by a commercial court has immediate effect.
However, legal action can still be filed against the decision. This is so that the bankruptcy
verdict can be executed as soon as possible. Bankruptcy verdict as a verdict that has
immediate power. The legal remedies that can be used against it are cassation to the Supreme
Court. In other words, it does not go through examination in the high court first.
Terminologically, the word cassation comes from the word cassation which means to
cancel or break.30 Cassation is the annulment of a court decision or determination from all
levels of court in the last judicial level. 31 The institution of cassation functions as a tool to
foster uniformity and accuracy in the application of law in United States so as to achieve a
legal agreement in society.
Debtors in filing a cassation appeal against a bankruptcy decision, there are 2 (two)
things that must be considered, namely the reason and the grace period for filing the appeal.
Although UUK and PKPU recognize cassation appeals against bankruptcy decisions that
have not been legally binding, the law does not regulate the reasons.
Regulations regarding the reasons for filing a cassation appeal are listed in Article 30
paragraph (1) of Law Number 3 of 2009 concerning the Supreme Court. The reasons for
64
filing a cassation appeal are because the court is not authorized, the court misapplies or
violates the applicable law or the court fails to fulfill the conditions required by the applicable
laws and regulations that threaten the negligence with the nullity of the decision concerned.
If one of the above reasons exists, then the debtor may file a cassation appeal against
the bankruptcy verdict that has not been legally enforceable by the commercial court. If one
of the reasons for cassation as mentioned above does not exist, then the debtor does not need
to file a cassation appeal because the bankruptcy decision that has been imposed by the
commercial court will not be canceled by the Supreme Court.
When considering the grounds for filing a cassation appeal as stipulated in Law
Number 3 Year 2009, it is difficult to distinguish between the grounds that the court has
misapplied or violated the applicable law and the grounds that the court has failed to fulfill
the conditions required by the laws and regulations that threaten the court. The negligence is
the nullity of the decision in question. In the event of the nullity of the decision concerned, it
should not be a reason to file a cassation appeal because the decision has been canceled by
itself and there is no need to file a cassation appeal.
Debtors in filing a cassation appeal must also pay attention to the grace period.
According to the provisions of Article 11 paragraph (2) UUK and PKPU, the cassation
application as referred to in paragraph (1) shall be submitted no later than 8 (eight) days after
the date on which the decision appealed for cassation is pronounced.
Based on the above provisions, it can be seen that the grace period for filing a cassation
appeal is 8 (eight) days after the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced by the commercial court.
This grace period is shorter than cassation in other civil cases where the grace period is 14
(fourteen) days after the verdict is handed down by the high court. The short period of time to
file a cassation appeal in a bankruptcy case is intended to ensure that the decision to declare
bankruptcy quickly obtains legal force.
If the debtor files a cassation appeal against the bankruptcy verdict, the debtor is
obliged to submit a cassation memory. This is as stated in Article 12 paragraph (1) UUK and
PKPU, the cassation applicant must submit to the court clerk the cassation memory on the
date the cassation application is registered.
The debtor in the cassation memorandum explains the reasons for filing a cassation
against the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court. The reasons outlined
by the debtor in the cassation memorandum are at least one reason for cassation as stated in
Law Number 3 of 2009.
The request for cassation and the memorandum of cassation by the debtor shall be
submitted to the Supreme Court through the clerk of the commercial court that gave the
bankruptcy verdict for which the cassation is requested. The Supreme Court must give its
decision no later than 60 (sixty) days after the date the cassation application is received by the
Supreme Court. This is as stated In Article 13 paragraph (3) of UUK and PKPU, the decision
on the cassation petition must be made no later than 60 (sixty) days after the date on which
the cassation petition is received by the Supreme Court.
Upon a cassation filed by the debtor, the Supreme Court may annul the bankruptcy
verdict handed down by the commercial court if, in the opinion of the judge examining the
cassation, the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court contradicts one of
the grounds for cassation as stipulated in Law Number 3 Year 2009. If the Supreme Court
does not annul the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court, the debtor
remains in a state of bankruptcy.
If the deadline for filing a cassation appeal has passed and the debtor does not file the
appeal, the bankruptcy verdict becomes legally binding. If there are reasons specified in the
UUK and PKPU, the debtor can file a judicial review against the decision.
Judicial Review
The request for reconsideration (PK) is one of the extraordinary legal remedies in
addition to third party resistance. PK legal remedies are used against court decisions (judges)
that have permanent legal force (in kracht). A court decision is said to have permanent legal
force if the deadline for filing ordinary legal remedies against the decision has passed. In
other words, ordinary legal remedies can no longer be used against the verdict. PK legal
remedies can be filed if there are reasons specified in the legislation. In the case of
bankruptcy, there must be reasons specified in the UUK and PKPU.
66
In UUK and PKPU, the legal remedies for reconsideration are listed in Chapter II
Article 14 and in Chapter IV Articles 295 to 298. In Article 14 It is stated that against
bankruptcy verdicts that have obtained permanent legal force, a review can be submitted to
the Supreme Court. Almost the same provision is also contained in Article 295 paragraph (1)
that against a judge's decision that has obtained permanent legal force can be submitted to the
Supreme Court for review, unless otherwise specified.
When considering the provisions of the articles above, it can be said that the provisions
in UUK and PKPU are inconsistent. The provision in Article 14 uses the term bankruptcy
decision, while the provision in Article 295 uses the term judge's decision. When tracing the
provisions of the articles in the UUK and PKPU, the judge's decision is not only on the
application for bankruptcy declaration, but also on other matters, for example on PKPU and
against this according to the provisions of Article 235 cannot be filed any legal remedies.
In addition to the above, in the provisions of Article 295 paragraph (1) of UUK and
PKPU there is a term unless otherwise specified in this law. When tracing the provisions of
the articles in the law, no such exception can be found. The term unless otherwise specified,
should not need to exist in UUK and PKPU because it can lead to multiple interpretations in
practice.
In bankruptcy cases, the reasons for being able to submit a request for review are
determined in Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU. According to the provisions
of the article, a request for a review can be submitted if after the case is decided new decisive
evidence is found which at the time the case was examined in court had existed, but had not
been discovered, or in the judge's decision concerned there is a real mistake.
At the time of the enactment of Law Number 4 of 1998, the reason for submitting a
request for a review of a bankruptcy decision that has permanent legal force, the reason is as
stated in Article 298 paragraph (2), namely, there is important new written evidence, which if
known at the previous stage of the trial, will result in a new decision different decision, or the
relevant commercial court has committed a grave error in the application of the law.
There are differences between the reasons for filing a request for review as stated in
Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU and the reasons stated in Article 286
paragraph (2) of Law Number 4 Year 1998. The reasons for the PK according to the
provisions of Article 295 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU emphasize more on new evidence
that is decisive and on clear mistakes in the judge's decision, while the reasons for PK
according to the provisions of Article 286 paragraph (2) of Law Number 4 Year 1998
emphasize more on important written evidence and on gross errors in the application of the
law.
The two articles above are mentioned quite clearly in their explanations. The provisions
of Article 295 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU should have an explanation. The explanation
needs to explain what is meant by new evidence that is decisive because evidence in civil
cases includes letters, witnesses and confessions. Likewise, it needs to be explained what is
meant by a real mistake. An explanation of the reasons for filing a Judicial Review listed in
the article so as not to cause different interpretations among legal practitioners.
Debtors in submitting a request for a review of a bankruptcy decision, in addition to
one of the reasons stated in Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU, must also be
considered by the debtor the grace period for submitting the legal remedy. The grace period
for filing a request for review is calculated from the date on which the bankruptcy verdict for
which the review is filed becomes legally binding. The grace period for filing a review
petition in a bankruptcy case is closely related to the reason for filing the review petition.
Article 296 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU states that the submission of a request for
a review based on the reasons as referred to in Article 295 paragraph (2) letter a, shall be
made within a period of no later than 180 (one hundred and eighty) days after the date of the
verdict petitioned for review has obtained permanent legal force. Furthermore, paragraph (2)
states, the submission of a request for a review based on the reasons as referred to in Article
295 paragraph (2) letter b, shall be made within a period of no later than 30 (thirty) days after
the date on which the verdict appealed for review obtains permanent legal force.
Based on the provisions of the above article, it can be understood that if the debtor
submits a request for review of the bankruptcy verdict after the time period as referred to in
Article 296 paragraph (1) or paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU has passed, then the request
for review cannot be accepted by the Supreme Court. In this case, the bankruptcy verdict that
is requested for review is not canceled or not strengthened by the Supreme Court. Thus the
68
debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
Article 296 paragraph (3) of the UUK and PKPU states that the request for a review is
submitted to the court clerk (commercial court). Furthermore, Article 297 paragraph (1) states
that the PK applicant is obliged to submit to the court clerk supporting evidence which is the
basis for submitting the PK.
Based on the above provisions, it can be understood that if the debtor does not submit
supporting evidence for the request for review, the Supreme Court cannot accept the debtor's
request for review. If the deadline for filing the request for review has passed, the request for
review cannot be submitted again. Thus, the debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
The provision of Article 297 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU in its explanation is
quite clear. The article in its explanation should explain what is meant by supporting
evidence which is the basis for submitting a PK application. This is intended to facilitate PK
applicants in submitting PK applications against bankruptcy decisions that have obtained
permanent legal force.
Article 298 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU states that the Supreme Court must
examine and give a decision on a request for a review within a period of no later than 30
(thirty) days after the date the application is received by the Registrar of the Supreme Court.
Conclusions
Based on the explanation above, it can be concluded that: First, the legal effect of a
bankruptcy decision on the debtor's assets is that general confiscation applies to all of the
debtor's assets, both those that have existed and those that will exist during bankruptcy. This
does not apply to matters regulated in Article 22 of the UUK and PKPU and also to the
debtor's assets that have become collateral for the receivables of creditors holding liens,
mortgages, fiduciary rights and mortgage rights.
Second, the legal consequences of bankruptcy decisions on debtors are that debtors are
not authorized to control and manage their assets, debtors are not authorized to accept or
reject inheritance, debtors can be held hostage, debtors are not authorized to file lawsuits,
debtors cannot be elected or appointed as directors or commissioners of the company, and
debtors can be subject to criminal sanctions.
In addition, the debtor's legal remedies against a bankruptcy verdict are: First, cassation
to the Supreme Court if the bankruptcy verdict is not yet legally binding (inkracht). The
cassation is filed within the period specified in Article 11 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU,
based on one of the reasons as regulated in Article 30 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU
Number 3 Year 2009. The Supreme Court may affirm or annul the bankruptcy verdict
requested for cassation. If the Supreme Court annuls the bankruptcy verdict, then it is not in a
state of bankruptcy. However, if the Supreme Court upholds the bankruptcy verdict, the
debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
Second, a request for reconsideration (PK) if the bankruptcy verdict has permanent
legal force. The request for review is submitted based on one of the reasons regulated in
Article 295 paragraph (2) and within the time period regulated in Article 296 UUK and
PKPU. If the Supreme Court's review decision upholds the bankruptcy verdict, the debtor
remains in a state of bankruptcy, while if the Supreme Court's review decision annuls the
bankruptcy verdict, the debtor is not in a state of bankruptcy.
Legal Effects of Bankruptcy Decision
In practice, there are various kinds of legal relationships between one party and another.
Debt and credit legal relationship is one of the legal relationships in practice. In a debt and
credit legal relationship, the debtor is obliged to pay off the receivables of the creditor or
creditors, if the receivables have matured and can be collected. In repaying the receivables of
creditors or creditors, debtors sometimes default or break promises.
Settlement of debts between debtors and creditors or creditors can be done out of court
or through the court. Settlement outside the court can be settlement is conducted through
consultation, negotiation, conciliation, mediation, or arbitration. Settlement by these means is
known as alternative dispute resolution outside the court. Debt settlement can also be done
through the courts, either through the district court by filing a civil lawsuit or through the
bankruptcy court as regulated in the UUK and PKPU.
Commercial courts are within the general judicial system. The establishment of a
commercial court is not the creation of a new jurisdiction outside the existing judicial
70
environment. The establishment is a specialization or in other words, separating the
jurisdiction of the general court to the commercial court. In adjudicating bankruptcy cases,
the time period for examination is determined by the UUK and PKPU. The time period is
also determined for the examination of bankruptcy cases at the cassation level and at the
review level.
The UUK and PKPU stipulate the conditions for a debtor to be declared bankrupt by an
authorized commercial court. A debtor is declared bankrupt by a commercial court if he/she
fails to pay at least one debt that has become due and collectible. The request for bankruptcy
can be filed by the debtor himself or other authorized parties as in or in the law.
A bankruptcy verdict has legal consequences for the bankrupt debtor, creditors and
third parties. In the UUK and PKPU, the consequences of bankruptcy are regulated in
Chapter II, Part Two, from Article 21 to Article 64. When tracing the articles of the UUK and
PKPU, the consequences of bankruptcy are not only limited to the articles mentioned above,
but are also listed in other articles. In this paper, only the legal consequences of bankruptcy
decisions for debtors and their assets are discussed. These legal consequences are only legal
consequences that are detrimental to the debtor.
Legal Effects of Bankruptcy Decision on Debtor's Assets
According to the provisions of Article 21 of the UUK and PKPU, bankruptcy covers all
of the debtor's assets at the time the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced as well as everything
obtained during bankruptcy. Article 1 point 1 of the UUK and PKPU states that bankruptcy is
a public confiscation of all the debtor's assets, the management and management of which is
carried out by a curator under the supervision of a supervisory judge as regulated in this law
(UUK and PKPU).
If the above provisions are considered, it can be understood that debtors who have been
declared bankrupt can no longer control and manage their assets. The debtor's assets that
already existed when the bankruptcy verdict was pronounced and those acquired by the
debtor after the verdict until the end of the bankruptcy, are under the management of the
curator (Balai Harta Peninggalan or individual curator) for the benefit of the debtor and his
creditors.
The assets of a debtor who has been declared bankrupt are in public confiscation from
the time the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced until the end of the bankruptcy. However, in
Article 22 of the UUK and PKPU there are several kinds of debtor's assets that are exempted
from general confiscation, namely, objects including animals that are really needed by the
debtor in connection with his work, his and his family's bedding and foodstuffs for 30 (thirty)
days for the debtor and his family, everything obtained by the debtor from his work as salary,
wages, pensions, waiting money or allowances to the extent determined by the supervisory
judge or given to fulfill an obligation to provide maintenance according to law.
The above exemptions are not only for the benefit of the debtor and his family, but also
for the benefit of creditors. If objects and animals that are absolutely necessary for the debtor
to carry out his work are not seized, then there is a possibility that the debtor can increase his
assets during the bankruptcy process. Thus, the creditors' receivables will can be paid in a
larger amount. This provision is more directed towards creditors in the form of persons.
Although the exemption of bankruptcy debtors' assets from public confiscation is
recognized, the provision does not explicitly determine the amount, whether in the form of
objects, animals or money that are exempted from public confiscation. This can cause
difficulties and legal uncertainty in practice. In this regard, it is necessary to regulate either in
the form of government regulations or Supreme Court Regulations.
The debtor's property that is included in the bankruptcy estate is a public confiscation
along with what was obtained during bankruptcy. The nature of the general confiscation of
the debtor's property, that the bankruptcy property is in a status stopped from all kinds of
transactions and other legal making. General confiscation of the bankruptcy estate does not
require a special act to enforce the confiscation. General confiscation of bankruptcy property
occurs by operation of law. The general confiscation may also lift other special confiscations
if at the time of the bankruptcy declaration, the debtor's property is or has been in
confiscation.
In principle, the bankruptcy of a debtor means the imposition of a general confiscation
on all of the debtor's assets and any other confiscation, if any, must be deemed waived. The
general confiscation applies to all assets of the debtor, including assets that already existed at
the time the bankruptcy declaration was pronounced and assets acquired by the debtor during
72
bankruptcy. However, there are also assets of the debtor that are not included in the general
confiscation due to bankruptcy, namely assets that have become collateral for the receivables
of separatist creditors and assets in the form of certain income from the debtor.
According to Zainal Asikin, there are several exempted assets of bankruptcy debtors
regulated in law. The exempted assets are copyrights, a number of from the income of his
children, the personal rights of the debtor who cannot generate income and goods belonging
to third parties that happen to be in the hands of the bankrupt debtor.
A bankruptcy verdict results in a general confiscation of the debtor's assets, both
existing assets and those that will be obtained during bankruptcy. There are several types of
assets that are excluded from general confiscation, namely objects for the benefit of the
debtor and his family, objects that have become collateral for other creditors, copyrights and
other parties' property controlled by the debtor. Copyright should not be excluded from the
general confiscation, because it will harm the creditors. If copyright is not included in the
general confiscation, then the creditors' receivables can be paid in large quantities or in full,
because copyright can increase income for debtors.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences for the sealing of bankruptcy assets. Article 99
of the UUK and PKPU states that the curator can request the sealing of bankruptcy assets to
the court (commercial court), based on reasons to secure bankruptcy assets, through the
supervisory judge. The sealing is carried out by a bailiff in the place where the property is
located and attended by 2 (two) witnesses, one of whom is a representative of the local
government. In the explanation, it is stated that what is meant by a representative of the local
government is the lurah or village head or what is called by another name.
The sealing of bankruptcy property is important in the bankruptcy process, because the
general confiscation that applies in bankruptcy is not involved at all in the confiscated
property. Especially for movable property, it is still possible for the bankrupt debtor to
transfer it to a third party. If an object has been sealed, if the debtor breaks the seal, the debtor
may be subject to criminal sanctions.
The provisions in UUK and PKPU regarding the sealing of bankruptcy assets are
intended to avoid the transfer or hiding of bankruptcy assets by debtors. This is to protect the
interests of creditors regarding the payment of their debts from the bankruptcy estate. If the
bankruptcy estate is further depleted due to the debtor's actions, the receivables of the
creditors will not be paid off or will be paid in high amounts.
Legal Consequences of Bankruptcy Decision for Debtors
Bankruptcy verdicts have very severe legal consequences for debtors, since the date the
bankruptcy verdict is pronounced, bankrupt debtors no longer have the authority to control
and manage their assets. Bankrupt debtors remain capable and authorized to perform legal
acts, as long as the legal acts are not directly or indirectly related to the assets. Bankrupt
debtors are still capable of performing other legal acts as long as they do not touch their
assets, because their assets are already under public confiscation.
One of the fundamental legal consequences of bankruptcy is that the bankrupt debtor
loses his right to control and manage his assets since the bankruptcy declaration is
pronounced. This is as specified in Article 24 of the UUK and PKPU. The power lost by the
debtor is the management and control of his wealth. Matters that are not included in the
management and control of wealth, the bankrupt debtor still has the authority.
Since the bankruptcy verdict is issued, the debtor is no longer entitled by law to act
freely, including managing his bankruptcy assets. All rights and obligations are transferred to
the curator appointed by the commercial court in its decision.8 Since the bankruptcy verdict
was pronounced, the debtor has lost the right to manage and control his property (persona
standi inludicio). The control and management of the bankruptcy estate will be transferred to
the curator (guardian). The bankruptcy debtor is still allowed to perform legal actions in the
field of his property, if the legal action benefits his property. Conversely, if the legal action
harms the bankruptcy estate, the loss is not binding on the bankruptcy estate.
During the duration of bankruptcy, namely as long as the decision of the commercial
court that has declared the debtor bankrupt is not changed as a result of legal remedies or as
long as the curator has not finished with the management or liquidation of the bankruptcy
property, then any goods obtained by the debtor during the bankruptcy, by law, are included
in the bankruptcy property. This principle is in line with that contained in Article 1131 of the
Civil Code. A bankruptcy verdict also has legal consequences for the debtor's person.
According to Victor M. Situmorang, bankruptcy also affects the good name of the bankrupt
74
in the community. 11 The public is of the opinion that when a debtor is declared bankrupt by a
commercial court, it means that the debtor has become insolvent because they cannot pay
their debts.
In addition to resulting in the loss of the debtor's authority over the bankruptcy estate,
the decision can also defame the debtor in the community or among entrepreneurs. This
situation is very detrimental to the debtor, if later he wants to get a loan from another party, it
will be difficult to obtain because other parties assume that the debtor is bankrupt or unable to
pay debts.
Bankruptcy decisions can also have criminal consequences for the debtor. Criminal
sanctions in bankruptcy are related to the implementation of the bankruptcy estate and the
causes of bankruptcy. Criminal sanctions that can be imposed on debtors who have been
declared bankrupt are as regulated in Article 226 and Articles 396 to 403 of the Criminal
Code (KUHP).
If the bankrupt is a limited liability company, then criminal sanctions will be imposed
on the directors and/or commissioners and even shareholders.13 The threat of criminal
sanctions is in the form of The length of imprisonment depends on which article is violated.
The punishment ranges from 1 (one) year 4 (four) months imprisonment to 7 (seven) years
imprisonment.
Debtors who have been declared bankrupt by the commercial court, if they commit a
criminal offense as regulated in Article 226 and Articles 396 to 403 of the Criminal Code, are
subject to a minimum imprisonment of 1 (one) year 4 (four) months and a maximum of 7
(seven) years. Although bankrupt debtors are subject to criminal sanctions, it does not mean
that the bankruptcy decision is a criminal decision. The bankruptcy verdict is in the field of
civil law. In this case, the bankruptcy verdict precedes the criminal verdict.
Bankruptcy renders the bankrupt debtor incapable of performing legal acts concerning
inheritance. This is the authority of the curator to accept or reject it. Article 40 of the UUK
and PKPU states that inheritances that fall to the bankrupt debtor during bankruptcy may not
be accepted by the curator unless they benefit the bankruptcy estate. To not accept the
inheritance, the curator needs the supervisory judge's permission.
Based on the provisions of the above article, it can be understood that inheritances that
fall to bankrupt debtors during bankruptcy can be accepted by the curator if the assets are
greater than the liabilities. However, if the inheritance is greater than the assets, then the
curator must reject it because it can increase the burden on the bankruptcy estate and the
rejection is after obtaining permission from the supervisory judge.
If an inheritance in bankruptcy has more assets than liabilities, which is beneficial to
the bankruptcy estate, then the inheritance should be accepted by the curator. However, if the
liabilities are greater than the assets, this will impose a burden on the bankruptcy estate, and
the inheritance should be rejected by the curator.
According to the author, the provisions of Article 40 of the UUK and PKPU must be
understood that these provisions concern inheritance for debtors who are subject to the Civil
Code. This provision cannot be applied to bankrupt debtors who are subject to Islamic law or
customary law. Islamic law and customary law do not recognize the rejection of inheritance
by heirs.
In Article 1032 of the Civil Code is determined, if the heirs receive inheritance with
privileges, then the heirs are not required to pay debts and burdens inheritance exceeds the
amount of the price of objects included in the inheritance. Inherited objects are not mixed
with objects of inheritance and he remains entitled to collect his debts from the inheritance.
Based on the provisions of the article above, it can be understood that in the inheritance
system according to the Civil Code if the heirs receive inheritance with special rights, then
the heirs only receive rights. If the testator has a debt, the heir is only obliged to pay the
testator's debt not exceeding the property he receives from the inheritance. The heirs must
separate the assets obtained from the inheritance with their wealth rights. This is intended to
make it easy to know the amount of inheritance received with the amount of the testator's
debt that must be paid by the heir.
A bankruptcy verdict has legal consequences where the bankruptcy debtor may be
subject to body coercion or detention or hostage (gijzeling). The institution of gijzeling is
primarily aimed at bankruptcy debtors who are uncooperative in the bankruptcy process. It is
76
intended to ensure that the bankruptcy debtor assists the curator in the management and
administration of the bankruptcy estate.
The forced body or hostage institution, which was suspended by the Supreme Court in
one of its circular letters on the grounds that it violates human rights, still applies in the field
of bankruptcy. The institution can be applied by the commercial court if there is a reason for
it and it fulfills the conditions stipulated in the law. Foreclosure for bankrupt debtors can be
stipulated in the bankruptcy verdict.
In UUK and PKPU, the institution of forced agency is regulated in Article 93 to Article
96. Meanwhile, the technical provisions refer to the regulation of the Supreme Court (Perma)
Number 1 Year 2000 concerning the institution of forced agency. The institution of body
coercion has actually been regulated in Article 209 to Article 224 of the Herzeine Indonesich
Reglement (HIR), Staatsblad 1926 Number 559 in conjunction with Staatsblad 1941 Number
44 (updated United States Reglemen). The institution was suspended by Supreme Court
Circular Letters Number 2 of 1964 and Number 4 of 1975 which instructed court presidents
and judges not to use the gijzeling regulations in the HIR anymore.
According to the provisions of Article 93 of the UUK and PKPU, the commercial court
by a bankruptcy verdict or at any time thereafter, at the proposal of the supervisory judge, the
request of the curator or creditors may order that the bankrupt debtor be detained in a state
detention house or in his own house under the supervision of a prosecutor appointed by the
supervisory judge. The period of such detention shall be for a maximum of 30 (thirty) days, at
the suggestion of the above parties, the court may extend it each time for a period of a
maximum of 30 (thirty) days. The costs shall be charged to the bankruptcy estate as a debt of
the bankruptcy estate.
Article 95 of the UUK and PKPU states that a request to restrain a bankrupt debtor
must be granted, if the bankrupt debtor intentionally fails to fulfill the obligations as referred
to in Article 98, Article 110, or Article 121.
The UUK and PKPU do not specify the minimum amount of debt or the age of a
bankrupt debtor to be detained or held hostage. According to Perma Number 1 Year 2000, the
debt of a debtor with bad faith is at least one billion rupiah and the debtor is not yet 75
(seventy-five) years old. According to Munir Fuady, if the debtor declared bankrupt is a
limited liability company, cooperative, foundation or association, then the foreclosure also
applies to the board of directors or management, but does not apply to commissioners,
shareholders or members.19
Detention or confinement of a bankrupt debtor as a legal consequence of a bankruptcy
verdict must be proposed by the supervisory judge or requested by the curator or creditors.
Detention of a bankrupt debtor can only be ordered by a commercial court if the conditions
are met, both those set out in the UUK and PKPU and those set out in Perma Number 1 of
2000. The detention referred to in both regulations is not because the bankrupt debtor
committed a criminal act, but because the bankrupt debtor violated the provisions of Article
98 or Article 110, or Article 121 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences in the form of debarment of the bankrupt
debtor. Article 97 of the UUK and PKPU states that during bankruptcy, bankrupt debtors may
not leave their domicile without permission from the supervisory judge. The article in its
explanation is said to be quite clear.
Debarment is a prohibition for a person to leave their place of residence, which also
applies to bankruptcy debtors. This debarment applies by operation of law as soon as the
bankruptcy verdict is decided. Debarment in bankruptcy means that the debtor is not allowed
to leave his residence, unless the supervisory judge gives permission to do so.
According to the author, the provisions of the article above emphasize that if the curator
needs information from the bankrupt debtor regarding the bankruptcy estate, the curator can
summon the debtor at any time. This will make it easier for the curator to manage and
administer the bankruptcy estate.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences regarding the authority of bankrupt debtors to
file lawsuits. This is as stated in Article 26 UUK and PKPU. Claims regarding rights or
obligations concerning the bankruptcy estate must be by or against the curator.
If the debtor has been declared bankrupt, then the debtor is no longer authorized to file
a lawsuit regarding his property. While the lawsuit in the field of The family law of the
78
bankrupt debtor is still authorized to file them. Claims concerning the assets of the bankrupt
debtor are filed by the curator.
The decision to declare bankruptcy also results in the bankrupt debtor, directors or
commissioners of a company declared bankrupt, may not become directors or commissioners
of another company, if the person concerned is guilty of causing the company to become
bankrupt. This provision is not contained in the UUK and PKPU and other bankruptcy
regulations, but is contained in the Law on Limited Liability Companies.
Law Number 40 of 2007 concerning Limited Liability Companies (PT), in Article 93
paragraph (1) states, among others, that those who can be appointed as directors are
individuals who are capable of performing legal acts, unless within 5 (five) years before their
appointment they have been declared bankrupt or members of the board of directors or
members of the board of commissioners of a company declared bankrupt. Furthermore,
Article 110 paragraph (1) states, among others, that those who can be appointed as board of
commissioners are individuals who are capable of performing legal acts, unless within 5
(five) years before their appointment they have been declared bankrupt or members of the
board of directors or board of commissioners of a company declared bankrupt.
A debtor or the directors or commissioners of a limited liability company that has been
declared bankrupt and bankruptcy due to their fault, the bankrupt debtor, directors or
commissioners cannot be elected by the founders of the limited liability company in the
general meeting of shareholders (GMS) as directors or commissioners. This is because they
are considered as people who are unable to manage the company so that the company is
declared bankrupt.
Debtor's Remedies against Bankruptcy Judgment
Cassation Legal Remedies
Judges are ordinary human beings who are far from perfection, so that the decisions
made are not free from mistakes and even impossible to be impartial. Therefore, for the sake
of truth and justice, every court decision needs to be re-examined so that errors or injustices
that occur in the decision can be corrected. Bankruptcy verdicts have severe legal
consequences for debtors. Therefore, the debtor can file a legal action if they do not accept
the verdict.
At the basis of every judge's decision or court decision, legal remedies are available.
Legal remedies are steps or efforts required by interested parties to obtain a fair verdict.22
Legal remedy is an effort made by parties who are not satisfied with the judge's decision.23
Legal remedies are steps or efforts needed by interested parties to obtain a fair verdict.
Legal remedies are steps or efforts taken by interested parties against a judge's decision.
The party applies for legal remedies because they consider the judge's decision to contain
errors, injustice or in order to avoid legal consequences due to the judge's decision.
In civil procedural law (HIR), there are ordinary legal remedies and extraordinary legal
remedies. Ordinary legal remedies include resistance (verzet), appeal and cassation.
Extraordinary legal remedies include judicial review and third party opposition. 25 Against
bankruptcy verdicts, the efforts are cassation and judicial review. 26 Cassation legal remedies
against The decision on bankruptcy declaration is regulated in UUK and PKPU in Article 11,
Article 12 and Article 13. Meanwhile, the legal remedies for reconsideration are listed in
Article 14, Article 295 up to Article 298.
Cassation legal remedies are used if the bankruptcy verdict is not yet legally binding.
Judicial review is used for bankruptcy decisions that have been legally enforceable. If we
look at the legal remedies available against bankruptcy decisions, then in general the judicial
process in bankruptcy is the commercial court, cassation and or judicial review.
In bankruptcy, the settlement process is only at the court of first instance (commercial
court) and possibly also at the court of last instance (Supreme Court). There is no bankruptcy
debt settlement process at the appellate court level. This is intended so that the settlement can
be realized quickly.
In bankruptcy cases, the legal remedy that can be used is cassation if the bankruptcy
verdict is not yet legally binding. 28 This is as stated in Article 11 of the UUK and PKPU, the
legal remedy that can be filed against a decision on a bankruptcy petition is cassation to the
Supreme Court.
A bankruptcy verdict against a debtor by a commercial court has immediate effect.
However, legal action can still be filed against the decision. This is so that the bankruptcy
80
verdict can be executed as soon as possible. Bankruptcy verdict as a verdict that has
immediate power. The legal remedies that can be used against it are cassation to the Supreme
Court. In other words, it does not go through examination in the high court first.
Terminologically, the word cassation comes from the word cassation which means to
cancel or break.30 Cassation is the annulment of a court decision or determination from all
levels of court in the last judicial level. 31 The institution of cassation functions as a tool to
foster uniformity and accuracy in the application of law in United States so as to achieve a
legal agreement in society.
Debtors in filing a cassation appeal against a bankruptcy decision, there are 2 (two)
things that must be considered, namely the reason and the grace period for filing the appeal.
Although UUK and PKPU recognize cassation appeals against bankruptcy decisions that
have not been legally binding, the law does not regulate the reasons.
Regulations regarding the reasons for filing a cassation appeal are listed in Article 30
paragraph (1) of Law Number 3 of 2009 concerning the Supreme Court. The reasons for
filing a cassation appeal are because the court is not authorized, the court misapplies or
violates the applicable law or the court fails to fulfill the conditions required by the applicable
laws and regulations that threaten the negligence with the nullity of the decision concerned.
If one of the above reasons exists, then the debtor may file a cassation appeal against
the bankruptcy verdict that has not been legally enforceable by the commercial court. If one
of the reasons for cassation as mentioned above does not exist, then the debtor does not need
to file a cassation appeal because the bankruptcy decision that has been imposed by the
commercial court will not be canceled by the Supreme Court.
When considering the grounds for filing a cassation appeal as stipulated in Law
Number 3 Year 2009, it is difficult to distinguish between the grounds that the court has
misapplied or violated the applicable law and the grounds that the court has failed to fulfill
the conditions required by the laws and regulations that threaten the court. The negligence is
the nullity of the decision in question. In the event of the nullity of the decision concerned, it
should not be a reason to file a cassation appeal because the decision has been canceled by
itself and there is no need to file a cassation appeal.
Debtors in filing a cassation appeal must also pay attention to the grace period.
According to the provisions of Article 11 paragraph (2) UUK and PKPU, the cassation
application as referred to in paragraph (1) shall be submitted no later than 8 (eight) days after
the date on which the decision appealed for cassation is pronounced.
Based on the above provisions, it can be seen that the grace period for filing a cassation
appeal is 8 (eight) days after the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced by the commercial court.
This grace period is shorter than cassation in other civil cases where the grace period is 14
(fourteen) days after the verdict is handed down by the high court. The short period of time to
file a cassation appeal in a bankruptcy case is intended to ensure that the decision to declare
bankruptcy quickly obtains legal force.
If the debtor files a cassation appeal against the bankruptcy verdict, the debtor is
obliged to submit a cassation memory. This is as stated in Article 12 paragraph (1) UUK and
PKPU, the cassation applicant must submit to the court clerk the cassation memory on the
date the cassation application is registered.
The debtor in the cassation memorandum explains the reasons for filing a cassation
against the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court. The reasons outlined
by the debtor in the cassation memorandum are at least one reason for cassation as stated in
Law Number 3 of 2009.
The request for cassation and the memorandum of cassation by the debtor shall be
submitted to the Supreme Court through the clerk of the commercial court that gave the
bankruptcy verdict for which the cassation is requested. The Supreme Court must give its
decision no later than 60 (sixty) days after the date the cassation application is received by the
Supreme Court. This is as stated In Article 13 paragraph (3) of UUK and PKPU, the decision
on the cassation petition must be made no later than 60 (sixty) days after the date on which
the cassation petition is received by the Supreme Court.
Upon a cassation filed by the debtor, the Supreme Court may annul the bankruptcy
verdict handed down by the commercial court if, in the opinion of the judge examining the
cassation, the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court contradicts one of
82
the grounds for cassation as stipulated in Law Number 3 Year 2009. If the Supreme Court
does not annul the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court, the debtor
remains in a state of bankruptcy.
If the deadline for filing a cassation appeal has passed and the debtor does not file the
appeal, the bankruptcy verdict becomes legally binding. If there are reasons specified in the
UUK and PKPU, the debtor can file a judicial review against the decision.
Judicial Review
The request for reconsideration (PK) is one of the extraordinary legal remedies in
addition to third party resistance. PK legal remedies are used against court decisions (judges)
that have permanent legal force (in kracht). A court decision is said to have permanent legal
force if the deadline for filing ordinary legal remedies against the decision has passed. In
other words, ordinary legal remedies can no longer be used against the verdict. PK legal
remedies can be filed if there are reasons specified in the legislation. In the case of
bankruptcy, there must be reasons specified in the UUK and PKPU.
In UUK and PKPU, the legal remedies for reconsideration are listed in Chapter II
Article 14 and in Chapter IV Articles 295 to 298. In Article 14 It is stated that against
bankruptcy verdicts that have obtained permanent legal force, a review can be submitted to
the Supreme Court. Almost the same provision is also contained in Article 295 paragraph (1)
that against a judge's decision that has obtained permanent legal force can be submitted to the
Supreme Court for review, unless otherwise specified.
When considering the provisions of the articles above, it can be said that the provisions
in UUK and PKPU are inconsistent. The provision in Article 14 uses the term bankruptcy
decision, while the provision in Article 295 uses the term judge's decision. When tracing the
provisions of the articles in the UUK and PKPU, the judge's decision is not only on the
application for bankruptcy declaration, but also on other matters, for example on PKPU and
against this according to the provisions of Article 235 cannot be filed any legal remedies.
In addition to the above, in the provisions of Article 295 paragraph (1) of UUK and
PKPU there is a term unless otherwise specified in this law. When tracing the provisions of
the articles in the law, no such exception can be found. The term unless otherwise specified,
should not need to exist in UUK and PKPU because it can lead to multiple interpretations in
practice.
In bankruptcy cases, the reasons for being able to submit a request for review are
determined in Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU. According to the provisions
of the article, a request for a review can be submitted if after the case is decided new decisive
evidence is found which at the time the case was examined in court had existed, but had not
been discovered, or in the judge's decision concerned there is a real mistake.
At the time of the enactment of Law Number 4 of 1998, the reason for submitting a
request for a review of a bankruptcy decision that has permanent legal force, the reason is as
stated in Article 298 paragraph (2), namely, there is important new written evidence, which if
known at the previous stage of the trial, will result in a new decision different decision, or the
relevant commercial court has committed a grave error in the application of the law.
There are differences between the reasons for filing a request for review as stated in
Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU and the reasons stated in Article 286
paragraph (2) of Law Number 4 Year 1998. The reasons for the PK according to the
provisions of Article 295 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU emphasize more on new evidence
that is decisive and on clear mistakes in the judge's decision, while the reasons for PK
according to the provisions of Article 286 paragraph (2) of Law Number 4 Year 1998
emphasize more on important written evidence and on gross errors in the application of the
law.
The two articles above are mentioned quite clearly in their explanations. The provisions
of Article 295 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU should have an explanation. The explanation
needs to explain what is meant by new evidence that is decisive because evidence in civil
cases includes letters, witnesses and confessions. Likewise, it needs to be explained what is
meant by a real mistake. An explanation of the reasons for filing a Judicial Review listed in
the article so as not to cause different interpretations among legal practitioners.
Debtors in submitting a request for a review of a bankruptcy decision, in addition to
one of the reasons stated in Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU, must also be
considered by the debtor the grace period for submitting the legal remedy. The grace period
84
for filing a request for review is calculated from the date on which the bankruptcy verdict for
which the review is filed becomes legally binding. The grace period for filing a review
petition in a bankruptcy case is closely related to the reason for filing the review petition.
Article 296 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU states that the submission of a request for
a review based on the reasons as referred to in Article 295 paragraph (2) letter a, shall be
made within a period of no later than 180 (one hundred and eighty) days after the date of the
verdict petitioned for review has obtained permanent legal force. Furthermore, paragraph (2)
states, the submission of a request for a review based on the reasons as referred to in Article
295 paragraph (2) letter b, shall be made within a period of no later than 30 (thirty) days after
the date on which the verdict appealed for review obtains permanent legal force.
Based on the provisions of the above article, it can be understood that if the debtor
submits a request for review of the bankruptcy verdict after the time period as referred to in
Article 296 paragraph (1) or paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU has passed, then the request
for review cannot be accepted by the Supreme Court. In this case, the bankruptcy verdict that
is requested for review is not canceled or not strengthened by the Supreme Court. Thus the
debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
Article 296 paragraph (3) of the UUK and PKPU states that the request for a review is
submitted to the court clerk (commercial court). Furthermore, Article 297 paragraph (1) states
that the PK applicant is obliged to submit to the court clerk supporting evidence which is the
basis for submitting the PK.
Based on the above provisions, it can be understood that if the debtor does not submit
supporting evidence for the request for review, the Supreme Court cannot accept the debtor's
request for review. If the deadline for filing the request for review has passed, the request for
review cannot be submitted again. Thus, the debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
The provision of Article 297 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU in its explanation is
quite clear. The article in its explanation should explain what is meant by supporting
evidence which is the basis for submitting a PK application. This is intended to facilitate PK
applicants in submitting PK applications against bankruptcy decisions that have obtained
permanent legal force.
Article 298 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU states that the Supreme Court must
examine and give a decision on a request for a review within a period of no later than 30
(thirty) days after the date the application is received by the Registrar of the Supreme Court.
Conclusions
Based on the explanation above, it can be concluded that: First, the legal effect of a
bankruptcy decision on the debtor's assets is that general confiscation applies to all of the
debtor's assets, both those that have existed and those that will exist during bankruptcy. This
does not apply to matters regulated in Article 22 of the UUK and PKPU and also to the
debtor's assets that have become collateral for the receivables of creditors holding liens,
mortgages, fiduciary rights and mortgage rights.
Second, the legal consequences of bankruptcy decisions on debtors are that debtors are
not authorized to control and manage their assets, debtors are not authorized to accept or
reject inheritance, debtors can be held hostage, debtors are not authorized to file lawsuits,
debtors cannot be elected or appointed as directors or commissioners of the company, and
debtors can be subject to criminal sanctions.
In addition, the debtor's legal remedies against a bankruptcy verdict are: First, cassation
to the Supreme Court if the bankruptcy verdict is not yet legally binding (inkracht). The
cassation is filed within the period specified in Article 11 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU,
based on one of the reasons as regulated in Article 30 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU
Number 3 Year 2009. The Supreme Court may affirm or annul the bankruptcy verdict
requested for cassation. If the Supreme Court annuls the bankruptcy verdict, then it is not in a
state of bankruptcy. However, if the Supreme Court upholds the bankruptcy verdict, the
debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
Second, a request for reconsideration (PK) if the bankruptcy verdict has permanent
legal force. The request for review is submitted based on one of the reasons regulated in
Article 295 paragraph (2) and within the time period regulated in Article 296 UUK and
PKPU. If the Supreme Court's review decision upholds the bankruptcy verdict, the debtor
remains in a state of bankruptcy, while if the Supreme Court's review decision annuls the
bankruptcy verdict, the debtor is not in a state of bankruptcy.
86
Legal Effects of Bankruptcy Decision
In practice, there are various kinds of legal relationships between one party and another.
Debt and credit legal relationship is one of the legal relationships in practice. In a debt and
credit legal relationship, the debtor is obliged to pay off the receivables of the creditor or
creditors, if the receivables have matured and can be collected. In repaying the receivables of
creditors or creditors, debtors sometimes default or break promises.
Settlement of debts between debtors and creditors or creditors can be done out of court
or through the court. Settlement outside the court can be settlement is conducted through
consultation, negotiation, conciliation, mediation, or arbitration. Settlement by these means is
known as alternative dispute resolution outside the court. Debt settlement can also be done
through the courts, either through the district court by filing a civil lawsuit or through the
bankruptcy court as regulated in the UUK and PKPU.
Commercial courts are within the general judicial system. The establishment of a
commercial court is not the creation of a new jurisdiction outside the existing judicial
environment. The establishment is a specialization or in other words, separating the
jurisdiction of the general court to the commercial court. In adjudicating bankruptcy cases,
the time period for examination is determined by the UUK and PKPU. The time period is
also determined for the examination of bankruptcy cases at the cassation level and at the
review level.
The UUK and PKPU stipulate the conditions for a debtor to be declared bankrupt by an
authorized commercial court. A debtor is declared bankrupt by a commercial court if he/she
fails to pay at least one debt that has become due and collectible. The request for bankruptcy
can be filed by the debtor himself or other authorized parties as in or in the law.
A bankruptcy verdict has legal consequences for the bankrupt debtor, creditors and
third parties. In the UUK and PKPU, the consequences of bankruptcy are regulated in
Chapter II, Part Two, from Article 21 to Article 64. When tracing the articles of the UUK and
PKPU, the consequences of bankruptcy are not only limited to the articles mentioned above,
but are also listed in other articles. In this paper, only the legal consequences of bankruptcy
decisions for debtors and their assets are discussed. These legal consequences are only legal
consequences that are detrimental to the debtor.
Legal Effects of Bankruptcy Decision on Debtor's Assets
According to the provisions of Article 21 of the UUK and PKPU, bankruptcy covers all
of the debtor's assets at the time the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced as well as everything
obtained during bankruptcy. Article 1 point 1 of the UUK and PKPU states that bankruptcy is
a public confiscation of all the debtor's assets, the management and management of which is
carried out by a curator under the supervision of a supervisory judge as regulated in this law
(UUK and PKPU).
If the above provisions are considered, it can be understood that debtors who have been
declared bankrupt can no longer control and manage their assets. The debtor's assets that
already existed when the bankruptcy verdict was pronounced and those acquired by the
debtor after the verdict until the end of the bankruptcy, are under the management of the
curator (Balai Harta Peninggalan or individual curator) for the benefit of the debtor and his
creditors.
The assets of a debtor who has been declared bankrupt are in public confiscation from
the time the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced until the end of the bankruptcy. However, in
Article 22 of the UUK and PKPU there are several kinds of debtor's assets that are exempted
from general confiscation, namely, objects including animals that are really needed by the
debtor in connection with his work, his and his family's bedding and foodstuffs for 30 (thirty)
days for the debtor and his family, everything obtained by the debtor from his work as salary,
wages, pensions, waiting money or allowances to the extent determined by the supervisory
judge or given to fulfill an obligation to provide maintenance according to law.
The above exemptions are not only for the benefit of the debtor and his family, but also
for the benefit of creditors. If objects and animals that are absolutely necessary for the debtor
to carry out his work are not seized, then there is a possibility that the debtor can increase his
assets during the bankruptcy process. Thus, the creditors' receivables will can be paid in a
larger amount. This provision is more directed towards creditors in the form of persons.
Although the exemption of bankruptcy debtors' assets from public confiscation is
recognized, the provision does not explicitly determine the amount, whether in the form of
88
objects, animals or money that are exempted from public confiscation. This can cause
difficulties and legal uncertainty in practice. In this regard, it is necessary to regulate either in
the form of government regulations or Supreme Court Regulations.
The debtor's property that is included in the bankruptcy estate is a public confiscation
along with what was obtained during bankruptcy. The nature of the general confiscation of
the debtor's property, that the bankruptcy property is in a status stopped from all kinds of
transactions and other legal making. General confiscation of the bankruptcy estate does not
require a special act to enforce the confiscation. General confiscation of bankruptcy property
occurs by operation of law. The general confiscation may also lift other special confiscations
if at the time of the bankruptcy declaration, the debtor's property is or has been in
confiscation.
In principle, the bankruptcy of a debtor means the imposition of a general confiscation
on all of the debtor's assets and any other confiscation, if any, must be deemed waived. The
general confiscation applies to all assets of the debtor, including assets that already existed at
the time the bankruptcy declaration was pronounced and assets acquired by the debtor during
bankruptcy. However, there are also assets of the debtor that are not included in the general
confiscation due to bankruptcy, namely assets that have become collateral for the receivables
of separatist creditors and assets in the form of certain income from the debtor.
According to Zainal Asikin, there are several exempted assets of bankruptcy debtors
regulated in law. The exempted assets are copyrights, a number of from the income of his
children, the personal rights of the debtor who cannot generate income and goods belonging
to third parties that happen to be in the hands of the bankrupt debtor.
A bankruptcy verdict results in a general confiscation of the debtor's assets, both
existing assets and those that will be obtained during bankruptcy. There are several types of
assets that are excluded from general confiscation, namely objects for the benefit of the
debtor and his family, objects that have become collateral for other creditors, copyrights and
other parties' property controlled by the debtor. Copyright should not be excluded from the
general confiscation, because it will harm the creditors. If copyright is not included in the
general confiscation, then the creditors' receivables can be paid in large quantities or in full,
because copyright can increase income for debtors.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences for the sealing of bankruptcy assets. Article 99
of the UUK and PKPU states that the curator can request the sealing of bankruptcy assets to
the court (commercial court), based on reasons to secure bankruptcy assets, through the
supervisory judge. The sealing is carried out by a bailiff in the place where the property is
located and attended by 2 (two) witnesses, one of whom is a representative of the local
government. In the explanation, it is stated that what is meant by a representative of the local
government is the lurah or village head or what is called by another name.
The sealing of bankruptcy property is important in the bankruptcy process, because the
general confiscation that applies in bankruptcy is not involved at all in the confiscated
property. Especially for movable property, it is still possible for the bankrupt debtor to
transfer it to a third party. If an object has been sealed, if the debtor breaks the seal, the debtor
may be subject to criminal sanctions.
The provisions in UUK and PKPU regarding the sealing of bankruptcy assets are
intended to avoid the transfer or hiding of bankruptcy assets by debtors. This is to protect the
interests of creditors regarding the payment of their debts from the bankruptcy estate. If the
bankruptcy estate is further depleted due to the debtor's actions, the receivables of the
creditors will not be paid off or will be paid in high amounts.
Legal Consequences of Bankruptcy Decision for Debtors
Bankruptcy verdicts have very severe legal consequences for debtors, since the date the
bankruptcy verdict is pronounced, bankrupt debtors no longer have the authority to control
and manage their assets. Bankrupt debtors remain capable and authorized to perform legal
acts, as long as the legal acts are not directly or indirectly related to the assets. Bankrupt
debtors are still capable of performing other legal acts as long as they do not touch their
assets, because their assets are already under public confiscation.
One of the fundamental legal consequences of bankruptcy is that the bankrupt debtor
loses his right to control and manage his assets since the bankruptcy declaration is
pronounced. This is as specified in Article 24 of the UUK and PKPU. The power lost by the
debtor is the management and control of his wealth. Matters that are not included in the
management and control of wealth, the bankrupt debtor still has the authority.
90
Since the bankruptcy verdict is issued, the debtor is no longer entitled by law to act
freely, including managing his bankruptcy assets. All rights and obligations are transferred to
the curator appointed by the commercial court in its decision.8 Since the bankruptcy verdict
was pronounced, the debtor has lost the right to manage and control his property (persona
standi inludicio). The control and management of the bankruptcy estate will be transferred to
the curator (guardian). The bankruptcy debtor is still allowed to perform legal actions in the
field of his property, if the legal action benefits his property. Conversely, if the legal action
harms the bankruptcy estate, the loss is not binding on the bankruptcy estate.
During the duration of bankruptcy, namely as long as the decision of the commercial
court that has declared the debtor bankrupt is not changed as a result of legal remedies or as
long as the curator has not finished with the management or liquidation of the bankruptcy
property, then any goods obtained by the debtor during the bankruptcy, by law, are included
in the bankruptcy property. This principle is in line with that contained in Article 1131 of the
Civil Code. A bankruptcy verdict also has legal consequences for the debtor's person.
According to Victor M. Situmorang, bankruptcy also affects the good name of the bankrupt
in the community. 11 The public is of the opinion that when a debtor is declared bankrupt by a
commercial court, it means that the debtor has become insolvent because they cannot pay
their debts.
In addition to resulting in the loss of the debtor's authority over the bankruptcy estate,
the decision can also defame the debtor in the community or among entrepreneurs. This
situation is very detrimental to the debtor, if later he wants to get a loan from another party, it
will be difficult to obtain because other parties assume that the debtor is bankrupt or unable to
pay debts.
Bankruptcy decisions can also have criminal consequences for the debtor. Criminal
sanctions in bankruptcy are related to the implementation of the bankruptcy estate and the
causes of bankruptcy. Criminal sanctions that can be imposed on debtors who have been
declared bankrupt are as regulated in Article 226 and Articles 396 to 403 of the Criminal
Code (KUHP).
If the bankrupt is a limited liability company, then criminal sanctions will be imposed
on the directors and/or commissioners and even shareholders.13 The threat of criminal
sanctions is in the form of The length of imprisonment depends on which article is violated.
The punishment ranges from 1 (one) year 4 (four) months imprisonment to 7 (seven) years
imprisonment.
Debtors who have been declared bankrupt by the commercial court, if they commit a
criminal offense as regulated in Article 226 and Articles 396 to 403 of the Criminal Code, are
subject to a minimum imprisonment of 1 (one) year 4 (four) months and a maximum of 7
(seven) years. Although bankrupt debtors are subject to criminal sanctions, it does not mean
that the bankruptcy decision is a criminal decision. The bankruptcy verdict is in the field of
civil law. In this case, the bankruptcy verdict precedes the criminal verdict.
Bankruptcy renders the bankrupt debtor incapable of performing legal acts concerning
inheritance. This is the authority of the curator to accept or reject it. Article 40 of the UUK
and PKPU states that inheritances that fall to the bankrupt debtor during bankruptcy may not
be accepted by the curator unless they benefit the bankruptcy estate. To not accept the
inheritance, the curator needs the supervisory judge's permission.
Based on the provisions of the above article, it can be understood that inheritances that
fall to bankrupt debtors during bankruptcy can be accepted by the curator if the assets are
greater than the liabilities. However, if the inheritance is greater than the assets, then the
curator must reject it because it can increase the burden on the bankruptcy estate and the
rejection is after obtaining permission from the supervisory judge.
If an inheritance in bankruptcy has more assets than liabilities, which is beneficial to
the bankruptcy estate, then the inheritance should be accepted by the curator. However, if the
liabilities are greater than the assets, this will impose a burden on the bankruptcy estate, and
the inheritance should be rejected by the curator.
According to the author, the provisions of Article 40 of the UUK and PKPU must be
understood that these provisions concern inheritance for debtors who are subject to the Civil
Code. This provision cannot be applied to bankrupt debtors who are subject to Islamic law or
customary law. Islamic law and customary law do not recognize the rejection of inheritance
by heirs.
92
In Article 1032 of the Civil Code is determined, if the heirs receive inheritance with
privileges, then the heirs are not required to pay debts and burdens inheritance exceeds the
amount of the price of objects included in the inheritance. Inherited objects are not mixed
with objects of inheritance and he remains entitled to collect his debts from the inheritance.
Based on the provisions of the article above, it can be understood that in the inheritance
system according to the Civil Code if the heirs receive inheritance with special rights, then
the heirs only receive rights. If the testator has a debt, the heir is only obliged to pay the
testator's debt not exceeding the property he receives from the inheritance. The heirs must
separate the assets obtained from the inheritance with their wealth rights. This is intended to
make it easy to know the amount of inheritance received with the amount of the testator's
debt that must be paid by the heir.
A bankruptcy verdict has legal consequences where the bankruptcy debtor may be
subject to body coercion or detention or hostage (gijzeling). The institution of gijzeling is
primarily aimed at bankruptcy debtors who are uncooperative in the bankruptcy process. It is
intended to ensure that the bankruptcy debtor assists the curator in the management and
administration of the bankruptcy estate.
The forced body or hostage institution, which was suspended by the Supreme Court in
one of its circular letters on the grounds that it violates human rights, still applies in the field
of bankruptcy. The institution can be applied by the commercial court if there is a reason for
it and it fulfills the conditions stipulated in the law. Foreclosure for bankrupt debtors can be
stipulated in the bankruptcy verdict.
In UUK and PKPU, the institution of forced agency is regulated in Article 93 to Article
96. Meanwhile, the technical provisions refer to the regulation of the Supreme Court (Perma)
Number 1 Year 2000 concerning the institution of forced agency. The institution of body
coercion has actually been regulated in Article 209 to Article 224 of the Herzeine Indonesich
Reglement (HIR), Staatsblad 1926 Number 559 in conjunction with Staatsblad 1941 Number
44 (updated United States Reglemen). The institution was suspended by Supreme Court
Circular Letters Number 2 of 1964 and Number 4 of 1975 which instructed court presidents
and judges not to use the gijzeling regulations in the HIR anymore.
According to the provisions of Article 93 of the UUK and PKPU, the commercial court
by a bankruptcy verdict or at any time thereafter, at the proposal of the supervisory judge, the
request of the curator or creditors may order that the bankrupt debtor be detained in a state
detention house or in his own house under the supervision of a prosecutor appointed by the
supervisory judge. The period of such detention shall be for a maximum of 30 (thirty) days, at
the suggestion of the above parties, the court may extend it each time for a period of a
maximum of 30 (thirty) days. The costs shall be charged to the bankruptcy estate as a debt of
the bankruptcy estate.
Article 95 of the UUK and PKPU states that a request to restrain a bankrupt debtor
must be granted, if the bankrupt debtor intentionally fails to fulfill the obligations as referred
to in Article 98, Article 110, or Article 121.
The UUK and PKPU do not specify the minimum amount of debt or the age of a
bankrupt debtor to be detained or held hostage. According to Perma Number 1 Year 2000, the
debt of a debtor with bad faith is at least one billion rupiah and the debtor is not yet 75
(seventy-five) years old. According to Munir Fuady, if the debtor declared bankrupt is a
limited liability company, cooperative, foundation or association, then the foreclosure also
applies to the board of directors or management, but does not apply to commissioners,
shareholders or members.19
Detention or confinement of a bankrupt debtor as a legal consequence of a bankruptcy
verdict must be proposed by the supervisory judge or requested by the curator or creditors.
Detention of a bankrupt debtor can only be ordered by a commercial court if the conditions
are met, both those set out in the UUK and PKPU and those set out in Perma Number 1 of
2000. The detention referred to in both regulations is not because the bankrupt debtor
committed a criminal act, but because the bankrupt debtor violated the provisions of Article
98 or Article 110, or Article 121 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences in the form of debarment of the bankrupt
debtor. Article 97 of the UUK and PKPU states that during bankruptcy, bankrupt debtors may
not leave their domicile without permission from the supervisory judge. The article in its
explanation is said to be quite clear.
94
Debarment is a prohibition for a person to leave their place of residence, which also
applies to bankruptcy debtors. This debarment applies by operation of law as soon as the
bankruptcy verdict is decided. Debarment in bankruptcy means that the debtor is not allowed
to leave his residence, unless the supervisory judge gives permission to do so.
According to the author, the provisions of the article above emphasize that if the curator
needs information from the bankrupt debtor regarding the bankruptcy estate, the curator can
summon the debtor at any time. This will make it easier for the curator to manage and
administer the bankruptcy estate.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences regarding the authority of bankrupt debtors to
file lawsuits. This is as stated in Article 26 UUK and PKPU. Claims regarding rights or
obligations concerning the bankruptcy estate must be by or against the curator.
If the debtor has been declared bankrupt, then the debtor is no longer authorized to file
a lawsuit regarding his property. While the lawsuit in the field of The family law of the
bankrupt debtor is still authorized to file them. Claims concerning the assets of the bankrupt
debtor are filed by the curator.
The decision to declare bankruptcy also results in the bankrupt debtor, directors or
commissioners of a company declared bankrupt, may not become directors or commissioners
of another company, if the person concerned is guilty of causing the company to become
bankrupt. This provision is not contained in the UUK and PKPU and other bankruptcy
regulations, but is contained in the Law on Limited Liability Companies.
Law Number 40 of 2007 concerning Limited Liability Companies (PT), in Article 93
paragraph (1) states, among others, that those who can be appointed as directors are
individuals who are capable of performing legal acts, unless within 5 (five) years before their
appointment they have been declared bankrupt or members of the board of directors or
members of the board of commissioners of a company declared bankrupt. Furthermore,
Article 110 paragraph (1) states, among others, that those who can be appointed as board of
commissioners are individuals who are capable of performing legal acts, unless within 5
(five) years before their appointment they have been declared bankrupt or members of the
board of directors or board of commissioners of a company declared bankrupt.
A debtor or the directors or commissioners of a limited liability company that has been
declared bankrupt and bankruptcy due to their fault, the bankrupt debtor, directors or
commissioners cannot be elected by the founders of the limited liability company in the
general meeting of shareholders (GMS) as directors or commissioners. This is because they
are considered as people who are unable to manage the company so that the company is
declared bankrupt.
Debtor's Remedies against Bankruptcy Judgment
Cassation Legal Remedies
Judges are ordinary human beings who are far from perfection, so that the decisions
made are not free from mistakes and even impossible to be impartial. Therefore, for the sake
of truth and justice, every court decision needs to be re-examined so that errors or injustices
that occur in the decision can be corrected. Bankruptcy verdicts have severe legal
consequences for debtors. Therefore, the debtor can file a legal action if they do not accept
the verdict.
At the basis of every judge's decision or court decision, legal remedies are available.
Legal remedies are steps or efforts required by interested parties to obtain a fair verdict.22
Legal remedy is an effort made by parties who are not satisfied with the judge's decision.23
Legal remedies are steps or efforts needed by interested parties to obtain a fair verdict.
Legal remedies are steps or efforts taken by interested parties against a judge's decision.
The party applies for legal remedies because they consider the judge's decision to contain
errors, injustice or in order to avoid legal consequences due to the judge's decision.
In civil procedural law (HIR), there are ordinary legal remedies and extraordinary legal
remedies. Ordinary legal remedies include resistance (verzet), appeal and cassation.
Extraordinary legal remedies include judicial review and third party opposition. 25 Against
bankruptcy verdicts, the efforts are cassation and judicial review. 26 Cassation legal remedies
against The decision on bankruptcy declaration is regulated in UUK and PKPU in Article 11,
Article 12 and Article 13. Meanwhile, the legal remedies for reconsideration are listed in
Article 14, Article 295 up to Article 298.
96
Cassation legal remedies are used if the bankruptcy verdict is not yet legally binding.
Judicial review is used for bankruptcy decisions that have been legally enforceable. If we
look at the legal remedies available against bankruptcy decisions, then in general the judicial
process in bankruptcy is the commercial court, cassation and or judicial review.
In bankruptcy, the settlement process is only at the court of first instance (commercial
court) and possibly also at the court of last instance (Supreme Court). There is no bankruptcy
debt settlement process at the appellate court level. This is intended so that the settlement can
be realized quickly.
In bankruptcy cases, the legal remedy that can be used is cassation if the bankruptcy
verdict is not yet legally binding. 28 This is as stated in Article 11 of the UUK and PKPU, the
legal remedy that can be filed against a decision on a bankruptcy petition is cassation to the
Supreme Court.
A bankruptcy verdict against a debtor by a commercial court has immediate effect.
However, legal action can still be filed against the decision. This is so that the bankruptcy
verdict can be executed as soon as possible. Bankruptcy verdict as a verdict that has
immediate power. The legal remedies that can be used against it are cassation to the Supreme
Court. In other words, it does not go through examination in the high court first.
Terminologically, the word cassation comes from the word cassation which means to
cancel or break.30 Cassation is the annulment of a court decision or determination from all
levels of court in the last judicial level. 31 The institution of cassation functions as a tool to
foster uniformity and accuracy in the application of law in United States so as to achieve a
legal agreement in society.
Debtors in filing a cassation appeal against a bankruptcy decision, there are 2 (two)
things that must be considered, namely the reason and the grace period for filing the appeal.
Although UUK and PKPU recognize cassation appeals against bankruptcy decisions that
have not been legally binding, the law does not regulate the reasons.
Regulations regarding the reasons for filing a cassation appeal are listed in Article 30
paragraph (1) of Law Number 3 of 2009 concerning the Supreme Court. The reasons for
filing a cassation appeal are because the court is not authorized, the court misapplies or
violates the applicable law or the court fails to fulfill the conditions required by the applicable
laws and regulations that threaten the negligence with the nullity of the decision concerned.
If one of the above reasons exists, then the debtor may file a cassation appeal against
the bankruptcy verdict that has not been legally enforceable by the commercial court. If one
of the reasons for cassation as mentioned above does not exist, then the debtor does not need
to file a cassation appeal because the bankruptcy decision that has been imposed by the
commercial court will not be canceled by the Supreme Court.
When considering the grounds for filing a cassation appeal as stipulated in Law
Number 3 Year 2009, it is difficult to distinguish between the grounds that the court has
misapplied or violated the applicable law and the grounds that the court has failed to fulfill
the conditions required by the laws and regulations that threaten the court. The negligence is
the nullity of the decision in question. In the event of the nullity of the decision concerned, it
should not be a reason to file a cassation appeal because the decision has been canceled by
itself and there is no need to file a cassation appeal.
Debtors in filing a cassation appeal must also pay attention to the grace period.
According to the provisions of Article 11 paragraph (2) UUK and PKPU, the cassation
application as referred to in paragraph (1) shall be submitted no later than 8 (eight) days after
the date on which the decision appealed for cassation is pronounced.
Based on the above provisions, it can be seen that the grace period for filing a cassation
appeal is 8 (eight) days after the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced by the commercial court.
This grace period is shorter than cassation in other civil cases where the grace period is 14
(fourteen) days after the verdict is handed down by the high court. The short period of time to
file a cassation appeal in a bankruptcy case is intended to ensure that the decision to declare
bankruptcy quickly obtains legal force.
If the debtor files a cassation appeal against the bankruptcy verdict, the debtor is
obliged to submit a cassation memory. This is as stated in Article 12 paragraph (1) UUK and
PKPU, the cassation applicant must submit to the court clerk the cassation memory on the
date the cassation application is registered.
98
The debtor in the cassation memorandum explains the reasons for filing a cassation
against the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court. The reasons outlined
by the debtor in the cassation memorandum are at least one reason for cassation as stated in
Law Number 3 of 2009.
The request for cassation and the memorandum of cassation by the debtor shall be
submitted to the Supreme Court through the clerk of the commercial court that gave the
bankruptcy verdict for which the cassation is requested. The Supreme Court must give its
decision no later than 60 (sixty) days after the date the cassation application is received by the
Supreme Court. This is as stated In Article 13 paragraph (3) of UUK and PKPU, the decision
on the cassation petition must be made no later than 60 (sixty) days after the date on which
the cassation petition is received by the Supreme Court.
Upon a cassation filed by the debtor, the Supreme Court may annul the bankruptcy
verdict handed down by the commercial court if, in the opinion of the judge examining the
cassation, the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court contradicts one of
the grounds for cassation as stipulated in Law Number 3 Year 2009. If the Supreme Court
does not annul the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court, the debtor
remains in a state of bankruptcy.
If the deadline for filing a cassation appeal has passed and the debtor does not file the
appeal, the bankruptcy verdict becomes legally binding. If there are reasons specified in the
UUK and PKPU, the debtor can file a judicial review against the decision.
Judicial Review
The request for reconsideration (PK) is one of the extraordinary legal remedies in
addition to third party resistance. PK legal remedies are used against court decisions (judges)
that have permanent legal force (in kracht). A court decision is said to have permanent legal
force if the deadline for filing ordinary legal remedies against the decision has passed. In
other words, ordinary legal remedies can no longer be used against the verdict. PK legal
remedies can be filed if there are reasons specified in the legislation. In the case of
bankruptcy, there must be reasons specified in the UUK and PKPU.
In UUK and PKPU, the legal remedies for reconsideration are listed in Chapter II
Article 14 and in Chapter IV Articles 295 to 298. In Article 14 It is stated that against
bankruptcy verdicts that have obtained permanent legal force, a review can be submitted to
the Supreme Court. Almost the same provision is also contained in Article 295 paragraph (1)
that against a judge's decision that has obtained permanent legal force can be submitted to the
Supreme Court for review, unless otherwise specified.
When considering the provisions of the articles above, it can be said that the provisions
in UUK and PKPU are inconsistent. The provision in Article 14 uses the term bankruptcy
decision, while the provision in Article 295 uses the term judge's decision. When tracing the
provisions of the articles in the UUK and PKPU, the judge's decision is not only on the
application for bankruptcy declaration, but also on other matters, for example on PKPU and
against this according to the provisions of Article 235 cannot be filed any legal remedies.
In addition to the above, in the provisions of Article 295 paragraph (1) of UUK and
PKPU there is a term unless otherwise specified in this law. When tracing the provisions of
the articles in the law, no such exception can be found. The term unless otherwise specified,
should not need to exist in UUK and PKPU because it can lead to multiple interpretations in
practice.
In bankruptcy cases, the reasons for being able to submit a request for review are
determined in Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU. According to the provisions
of the article, a request for a review can be submitted if after the case is decided new decisive
evidence is found which at the time the case was examined in court had existed, but had not
been discovered, or in the judge's decision concerned there is a real mistake.
At the time of the enactment of Law Number 4 of 1998, the reason for submitting a
request for a review of a bankruptcy decision that has permanent legal force, the reason is as
stated in Article 298 paragraph (2), namely, there is important new written evidence, which if
known at the previous stage of the trial, will result in a new decision different decision, or the
relevant commercial court has committed a grave error in the application of the law.
There are differences between the reasons for filing a request for review as stated in
Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU and the reasons stated in Article 286
100
paragraph (2) of Law Number 4 Year 1998. The reasons for the PK according to the
provisions of Article 295 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU emphasize more on new evidence
that is decisive and on clear mistakes in the judge's decision, while the reasons for PK
according to the provisions of Article 286 paragraph (2) of Law Number 4 Year 1998
emphasize more on important written evidence and on gross errors in the application of the
law.
The two articles above are mentioned quite clearly in their explanations. The provisions
of Article 295 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU should have an explanation. The explanation
needs to explain what is meant by new evidence that is decisive because evidence in civil
cases includes letters, witnesses and confessions. Likewise, it needs to be explained what is
meant by a real mistake. An explanation of the reasons for filing a Judicial Review listed in
the article so as not to cause different interpretations among legal practitioners.
Debtors in submitting a request for a review of a bankruptcy decision, in addition to
one of the reasons stated in Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU, must also be
considered by the debtor the grace period for submitting the legal remedy. The grace period
for filing a request for review is calculated from the date on which the bankruptcy verdict for
which the review is filed becomes legally binding. The grace period for filing a review
petition in a bankruptcy case is closely related to the reason for filing the review petition.
Article 296 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU states that the submission of a request for
a review based on the reasons as referred to in Article 295 paragraph (2) letter a, shall be
made within a period of no later than 180 (one hundred and eighty) days after the date of the
verdict petitioned for review has obtained permanent legal force. Furthermore, paragraph (2)
states, the submission of a request for a review based on the reasons as referred to in Article
295 paragraph (2) letter b, shall be made within a period of no later than 30 (thirty) days after
the date on which the verdict appealed for review obtains permanent legal force.
Based on the provisions of the above article, it can be understood that if the debtor
submits a request for review of the bankruptcy verdict after the time period as referred to in
Article 296 paragraph (1) or paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU has passed, then the request
for review cannot be accepted by the Supreme Court. In this case, the bankruptcy verdict that
is requested for review is not canceled or not strengthened by the Supreme Court. Thus the
debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
Article 296 paragraph (3) of the UUK and PKPU states that the request for a review is
submitted to the court clerk (commercial court). Furthermore, Article 297 paragraph (1) states
that the PK applicant is obliged to submit to the court clerk supporting evidence which is the
basis for submitting the PK.
Based on the above provisions, it can be understood that if the debtor does not submit
supporting evidence for the request for review, the Supreme Court cannot accept the debtor's
request for review. If the deadline for filing the request for review has passed, the request for
review cannot be submitted again. Thus, the debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
The provision of Article 297 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU in its explanation is
quite clear. The article in its explanation should explain what is meant by supporting
evidence which is the basis for submitting a PK application. This is intended to facilitate PK
applicants in submitting PK applications against bankruptcy decisions that have obtained
permanent legal force.
Article 298 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU states that the Supreme Court must
examine and give a decision on a request for a review within a period of no later than 30
(thirty) days after the date the application is received by the Registrar of the Supreme Court.
Conclusions
Based on the explanation above, it can be concluded that: First, the legal effect of a
bankruptcy decision on the debtor's assets is that general confiscation applies to all of the
debtor's assets, both those that have existed and those that will exist during bankruptcy. This
does not apply to matters regulated in Article 22 of the UUK and PKPU and also to the
debtor's assets that have become collateral for the receivables of creditors holding liens,
mortgages, fiduciary rights and mortgage rights.
Second, the legal consequences of bankruptcy decisions on debtors are that debtors are
not authorized to control and manage their assets, debtors are not authorized to accept or
reject inheritance, debtors can be held hostage, debtors are not authorized to file lawsuits,
debtors cannot be elected or appointed as directors or commissioners of the company, and
102
debtors can be subject to criminal sanctions.
In addition, the debtor's legal remedies against a bankruptcy verdict are: First, cassation
to the Supreme Court if the bankruptcy verdict is not yet legally binding (inkracht). The
cassation is filed within the period specified in Article 11 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU,
based on one of the reasons as regulated in Article 30 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU
Number 3 Year 2009. The Supreme Court may affirm or annul the bankruptcy verdict
requested for cassation. If the Supreme Court annuls the bankruptcy verdict, then it is not in a
state of bankruptcy. However, if the Supreme Court upholds the bankruptcy verdict, the
debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
Second, a request for reconsideration (PK) if the bankruptcy verdict has permanent
legal force. The request for review is submitted based on one of the reasons regulated in
Article 295 paragraph (2) and within the time period regulated in Article 296 UUK and
PKPU. If the Supreme Court's review decision upholds the bankruptcy verdict, the debtor
remains in a state of bankruptcy, while if the Supreme Court's review decision annuls the
bankruptcy verdict, the debtor is not in a state of bankruptcy.
Legal Effects of Bankruptcy Decision
In practice, there are various kinds of legal relationships between one party and another.
Debt and credit legal relationship is one of the legal relationships in practice. In a debt and
credit legal relationship, the debtor is obliged to pay off the receivables of the creditor or
creditors, if the receivables have matured and can be collected. In repaying the receivables of
creditors or creditors, debtors sometimes default or break promises.
Settlement of debts between debtors and creditors or creditors can be done out of court
or through the court. Settlement outside the court can be settlement is conducted through
consultation, negotiation, conciliation, mediation, or arbitration. Settlement by these means is
known as alternative dispute resolution outside the court. Debt settlement can also be done
through the courts, either through the district court by filing a civil lawsuit or through the
bankruptcy court as regulated in the UUK and PKPU.
Commercial courts are within the general judicial system. The establishment of a
commercial court is not the creation of a new jurisdiction outside the existing judicial
environment. The establishment is a specialization or in other words, separating the
jurisdiction of the general court to the commercial court. In adjudicating bankruptcy cases,
the time period for examination is determined by the UUK and PKPU. The time period is
also determined for the examination of bankruptcy cases at the cassation level and at the
review level.
The UUK and PKPU stipulate the conditions for a debtor to be declared bankrupt by an
authorized commercial court. A debtor is declared bankrupt by a commercial court if he/she
fails to pay at least one debt that has become due and collectible. The request for bankruptcy
can be filed by the debtor himself or other authorized parties as in or in the law.
A bankruptcy verdict has legal consequences for the bankrupt debtor, creditors and
third parties. In the UUK and PKPU, the consequences of bankruptcy are regulated in
Chapter II, Part Two, from Article 21 to Article 64. When tracing the articles of the UUK and
PKPU, the consequences of bankruptcy are not only limited to the articles mentioned above,
but are also listed in other articles. In this paper, only the legal consequences of bankruptcy
decisions for debtors and their assets are discussed. These legal consequences are only legal
consequences that are detrimental to the debtor.
Legal Effects of Bankruptcy Decision on Debtor's Assets
According to the provisions of Article 21 of the UUK and PKPU, bankruptcy covers all
of the debtor's assets at the time the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced as well as everything
obtained during bankruptcy. Article 1 point 1 of the UUK and PKPU states that bankruptcy is
a public confiscation of all the debtor's assets, the management and management of which is
carried out by a curator under the supervision of a supervisory judge as regulated in this law
(UUK and PKPU).
If the above provisions are considered, it can be understood that debtors who have been
declared bankrupt can no longer control and manage their assets. The debtor's assets that
already existed when the bankruptcy verdict was pronounced and those acquired by the
debtor after the verdict until the end of the bankruptcy, are under the management of the
curator (Balai Harta Peninggalan or individual curator) for the benefit of the debtor and his
creditors.
104
The assets of a debtor who has been declared bankrupt are in public confiscation from
the time the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced until the end of the bankruptcy. However, in
Article 22 of the UUK and PKPU there are several kinds of debtor's assets that are exempted
from general confiscation, namely, objects including animals that are really needed by the
debtor in connection with his work, his and his family's bedding and foodstuffs for 30 (thirty)
days for the debtor and his family, everything obtained by the debtor from his work as salary,
wages, pensions, waiting money or allowances to the extent determined by the supervisory
judge or given to fulfill an obligation to provide maintenance according to law.
The above exemptions are not only for the benefit of the debtor and his family, but also
for the benefit of creditors. If objects and animals that are absolutely necessary for the debtor
to carry out his work are not seized, then there is a possibility that the debtor can increase his
assets during the bankruptcy process. Thus, the creditors' receivables will can be paid in a
larger amount. This provision is more directed towards creditors in the form of persons.
Although the exemption of bankruptcy debtors' assets from public confiscation is
recognized, the provision does not explicitly determine the amount, whether in the form of
objects, animals or money that are exempted from public confiscation. This can cause
difficulties and legal uncertainty in practice. In this regard, it is necessary to regulate either in
the form of government regulations or Supreme Court Regulations.
The debtor's property that is included in the bankruptcy estate is a public confiscation
along with what was obtained during bankruptcy. The nature of the general confiscation of
the debtor's property, that the bankruptcy property is in a status stopped from all kinds of
transactions and other legal making. General confiscation of the bankruptcy estate does not
require a special act to enforce the confiscation. General confiscation of bankruptcy property
occurs by operation of law. The general confiscation may also lift other special confiscations
if at the time of the bankruptcy declaration, the debtor's property is or has been in
confiscation.
In principle, the bankruptcy of a debtor means the imposition of a general confiscation
on all of the debtor's assets and any other confiscation, if any, must be deemed waived. The
general confiscation applies to all assets of the debtor, including assets that already existed at
the time the bankruptcy declaration was pronounced and assets acquired by the debtor during
bankruptcy. However, there are also assets of the debtor that are not included in the general
confiscation due to bankruptcy, namely assets that have become collateral for the receivables
of separatist creditors and assets in the form of certain income from the debtor.
According to Zainal Asikin, there are several exempted assets of bankruptcy debtors
regulated in law. The exempted assets are copyrights, a number of from the income of his
children, the personal rights of the debtor who cannot generate income and goods belonging
to third parties that happen to be in the hands of the bankrupt debtor.
A bankruptcy verdict results in a general confiscation of the debtor's assets, both
existing assets and those that will be obtained during bankruptcy. There are several types of
assets that are excluded from general confiscation, namely objects for the benefit of the
debtor and his family, objects that have become collateral for other creditors, copyrights and
other parties' property controlled by the debtor. Copyright should not be excluded from the
general confiscation, because it will harm the creditors. If copyright is not included in the
general confiscation, then the creditors' receivables can be paid in large quantities or in full,
because copyright can increase income for debtors.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences for the sealing of bankruptcy assets. Article 99
of the UUK and PKPU states that the curator can request the sealing of bankruptcy assets to
the court (commercial court), based on reasons to secure bankruptcy assets, through the
supervisory judge. The sealing is carried out by a bailiff in the place where the property is
located and attended by 2 (two) witnesses, one of whom is a representative of the local
government. In the explanation, it is stated that what is meant by a representative of the local
government is the lurah or village head or what is called by another name.
The sealing of bankruptcy property is important in the bankruptcy process, because the
general confiscation that applies in bankruptcy is not involved at all in the confiscated
property. Especially for movable property, it is still possible for the bankrupt debtor to
transfer it to a third party. If an object has been sealed, if the debtor breaks the seal, the debtor
may be subject to criminal sanctions.
The provisions in UUK and PKPU regarding the sealing of bankruptcy assets are
intended to avoid the transfer or hiding of bankruptcy assets by debtors. This is to protect the
106
interests of creditors regarding the payment of their debts from the bankruptcy estate. If the
bankruptcy estate is further depleted due to the debtor's actions, the receivables of the
creditors will not be paid off or will be paid in high amounts.
Legal Consequences of Bankruptcy Decision for Debtors
Bankruptcy verdicts have very severe legal consequences for debtors, since the date the
bankruptcy verdict is pronounced, bankrupt debtors no longer have the authority to control
and manage their assets. Bankrupt debtors remain capable and authorized to perform legal
acts, as long as the legal acts are not directly or indirectly related to the assets. Bankrupt
debtors are still capable of performing other legal acts as long as they do not touch their
assets, because their assets are already under public confiscation.
One of the fundamental legal consequences of bankruptcy is that the bankrupt debtor
loses his right to control and manage his assets since the bankruptcy declaration is
pronounced. This is as specified in Article 24 of the UUK and PKPU. The power lost by the
debtor is the management and control of his wealth. Matters that are not included in the
management and control of wealth, the bankrupt debtor still has the authority.
Since the bankruptcy verdict is issued, the debtor is no longer entitled by law to act
freely, including managing his bankruptcy assets. All rights and obligations are transferred to
the curator appointed by the commercial court in its decision.8 Since the bankruptcy verdict
was pronounced, the debtor has lost the right to manage and control his property (persona
standi inludicio). The control and management of the bankruptcy estate will be transferred to
the curator (guardian). The bankruptcy debtor is still allowed to perform legal actions in the
field of his property, if the legal action benefits his property. Conversely, if the legal action
harms the bankruptcy estate, the loss is not binding on the bankruptcy estate.
During the duration of bankruptcy, namely as long as the decision of the commercial
court that has declared the debtor bankrupt is not changed as a result of legal remedies or as
long as the curator has not finished with the management or liquidation of the bankruptcy
property, then any goods obtained by the debtor during the bankruptcy, by law, are included
in the bankruptcy property. This principle is in line with that contained in Article 1131 of the
Civil Code. A bankruptcy verdict also has legal consequences for the debtor's person.
According to Victor M. Situmorang, bankruptcy also affects the good name of the bankrupt
in the community. 11 The public is of the opinion that when a debtor is declared bankrupt by a
commercial court, it means that the debtor has become insolvent because they cannot pay
their debts.
In addition to resulting in the loss of the debtor's authority over the bankruptcy estate,
the decision can also defame the debtor in the community or among entrepreneurs. This
situation is very detrimental to the debtor, if later he wants to get a loan from another party, it
will be difficult to obtain because other parties assume that the debtor is bankrupt or unable to
pay debts.
Bankruptcy decisions can also have criminal consequences for the debtor. Criminal
sanctions in bankruptcy are related to the implementation of the bankruptcy estate and the
causes of bankruptcy. Criminal sanctions that can be imposed on debtors who have been
declared bankrupt are as regulated in Article 226 and Articles 396 to 403 of the Criminal
Code (KUHP).
If the bankrupt is a limited liability company, then criminal sanctions will be imposed
on the directors and/or commissioners and even shareholders.13 The threat of criminal
sanctions is in the form of The length of imprisonment depends on which article is violated.
The punishment ranges from 1 (one) year 4 (four) months imprisonment to 7 (seven) years
imprisonment.
Debtors who have been declared bankrupt by the commercial court, if they commit a
criminal offense as regulated in Article 226 and Articles 396 to 403 of the Criminal Code, are
subject to a minimum imprisonment of 1 (one) year 4 (four) months and a maximum of 7
(seven) years. Although bankrupt debtors are subject to criminal sanctions, it does not mean
that the bankruptcy decision is a criminal decision. The bankruptcy verdict is in the field of
civil law. In this case, the bankruptcy verdict precedes the criminal verdict.
Bankruptcy renders the bankrupt debtor incapable of performing legal acts concerning
inheritance. This is the authority of the curator to accept or reject it. Article 40 of the UUK
and PKPU states that inheritances that fall to the bankrupt debtor during bankruptcy may not
be accepted by the curator unless they benefit the bankruptcy estate. To not accept the
inheritance, the curator needs the supervisory judge's permission.
108
Based on the provisions of the above article, it can be understood that inheritances that
fall to bankrupt debtors during bankruptcy can be accepted by the curator if the assets are
greater than the liabilities. However, if the inheritance is greater than the assets, then the
curator must reject it because it can increase the burden on the bankruptcy estate and the
rejection is after obtaining permission from the supervisory judge.
If an inheritance in bankruptcy has more assets than liabilities, which is beneficial to
the bankruptcy estate, then the inheritance should be accepted by the curator. However, if the
liabilities are greater than the assets, this will impose a burden on the bankruptcy estate, and
the inheritance should be rejected by the curator.
According to the author, the provisions of Article 40 of the UUK and PKPU must be
understood that these provisions concern inheritance for debtors who are subject to the Civil
Code. This provision cannot be applied to bankrupt debtors who are subject to Islamic law or
customary law. Islamic law and customary law do not recognize the rejection of inheritance
by heirs.
In Article 1032 of the Civil Code is determined, if the heirs receive inheritance with
privileges, then the heirs are not required to pay debts and burdens inheritance exceeds the
amount of the price of objects included in the inheritance. Inherited objects are not mixed
with objects of inheritance and he remains entitled to collect his debts from the inheritance.
Based on the provisions of the article above, it can be understood that in the inheritance
system according to the Civil Code if the heirs receive inheritance with special rights, then
the heirs only receive rights. If the testator has a debt, the heir is only obliged to pay the
testator's debt not exceeding the property he receives from the inheritance. The heirs must
separate the assets obtained from the inheritance with their wealth rights. This is intended to
make it easy to know the amount of inheritance received with the amount of the testator's
debt that must be paid by the heir.
A bankruptcy verdict has legal consequences where the bankruptcy debtor may be
subject to body coercion or detention or hostage (gijzeling). The institution of gijzeling is
primarily aimed at bankruptcy debtors who are uncooperative in the bankruptcy process. It is
intended to ensure that the bankruptcy debtor assists the curator in the management and
administration of the bankruptcy estate.
The forced body or hostage institution, which was suspended by the Supreme Court in
one of its circular letters on the grounds that it violates human rights, still applies in the field
of bankruptcy. The institution can be applied by the commercial court if there is a reason for
it and it fulfills the conditions stipulated in the law. Foreclosure for bankrupt debtors can be
stipulated in the bankruptcy verdict.
In UUK and PKPU, the institution of forced agency is regulated in Article 93 to Article
96. Meanwhile, the technical provisions refer to the regulation of the Supreme Court (Perma)
Number 1 Year 2000 concerning the institution of forced agency. The institution of body
coercion has actually been regulated in Article 209 to Article 224 of the Herzeine Indonesich
Reglement (HIR), Staatsblad 1926 Number 559 in conjunction with Staatsblad 1941 Number
44 (updated United States Reglemen). The institution was suspended by Supreme Court
Circular Letters Number 2 of 1964 and Number 4 of 1975 which instructed court presidents
and judges not to use the gijzeling regulations in the HIR anymore.
According to the provisions of Article 93 of the UUK and PKPU, the commercial court
by a bankruptcy verdict or at any time thereafter, at the proposal of the supervisory judge, the
request of the curator or creditors may order that the bankrupt debtor be detained in a state
detention house or in his own house under the supervision of a prosecutor appointed by the
supervisory judge. The period of such detention shall be for a maximum of 30 (thirty) days, at
the suggestion of the above parties, the court may extend it each time for a period of a
maximum of 30 (thirty) days. The costs shall be charged to the bankruptcy estate as a debt of
the bankruptcy estate.
Article 95 of the UUK and PKPU states that a request to restrain a bankrupt debtor
must be granted, if the bankrupt debtor intentionally fails to fulfill the obligations as referred
to in Article 98, Article 110, or Article 121.
The UUK and PKPU do not specify the minimum amount of debt or the age of a
bankrupt debtor to be detained or held hostage. According to Perma Number 1 Year 2000, the
debt of a debtor with bad faith is at least one billion rupiah and the debtor is not yet 75
110
(seventy-five) years old. According to Munir Fuady, if the debtor declared bankrupt is a
limited liability company, cooperative, foundation or association, then the foreclosure also
applies to the board of directors or management, but does not apply to commissioners,
shareholders or members.19
Detention or confinement of a bankrupt debtor as a legal consequence of a bankruptcy
verdict must be proposed by the supervisory judge or requested by the curator or creditors.
Detention of a bankrupt debtor can only be ordered by a commercial court if the conditions
are met, both those set out in the UUK and PKPU and those set out in Perma Number 1 of
2000. The detention referred to in both regulations is not because the bankrupt debtor
committed a criminal act, but because the bankrupt debtor violated the provisions of Article
98 or Article 110, or Article 121 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences in the form of debarment of the bankrupt
debtor. Article 97 of the UUK and PKPU states that during bankruptcy, bankrupt debtors may
not leave their domicile without permission from the supervisory judge. The article in its
explanation is said to be quite clear.
Debarment is a prohibition for a person to leave their place of residence, which also
applies to bankruptcy debtors. This debarment applies by operation of law as soon as the
bankruptcy verdict is decided. Debarment in bankruptcy means that the debtor is not allowed
to leave his residence, unless the supervisory judge gives permission to do so.
According to the author, the provisions of the article above emphasize that if the curator
needs information from the bankrupt debtor regarding the bankruptcy estate, the curator can
summon the debtor at any time. This will make it easier for the curator to manage and
administer the bankruptcy estate.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences regarding the authority of bankrupt debtors to
file lawsuits. This is as stated in Article 26 UUK and PKPU. Claims regarding rights or
obligations concerning the bankruptcy estate must be by or against the curator.
If the debtor has been declared bankrupt, then the debtor is no longer authorized to file
a lawsuit regarding his property. While the lawsuit in the field of The family law of the
bankrupt debtor is still authorized to file them. Claims concerning the assets of the bankrupt
debtor are filed by the curator.
The decision to declare bankruptcy also results in the bankrupt debtor, directors or
commissioners of a company declared bankrupt, may not become directors or commissioners
of another company, if the person concerned is guilty of causing the company to become
bankrupt. This provision is not contained in the UUK and PKPU and other bankruptcy
regulations, but is contained in the Law on Limited Liability Companies.
Law Number 40 of 2007 concerning Limited Liability Companies (PT), in Article 93
paragraph (1) states, among others, that those who can be appointed as directors are
individuals who are capable of performing legal acts, unless within 5 (five) years before their
appointment they have been declared bankrupt or members of the board of directors or
members of the board of commissioners of a company declared bankrupt. Furthermore,
Article 110 paragraph (1) states, among others, that those who can be appointed as board of
commissioners are individuals who are capable of performing legal acts, unless within 5
(five) years before their appointment they have been declared bankrupt or members of the
board of directors or board of commissioners of a company declared bankrupt.
A debtor or the directors or commissioners of a limited liability company that has been
declared bankrupt and bankruptcy due to their fault, the bankrupt debtor, directors or
commissioners cannot be elected by the founders of the limited liability company in the
general meeting of shareholders (GMS) as directors or commissioners. This is because they
are considered as people who are unable to manage the company so that the company is
declared bankrupt.
Debtor's Remedies against Bankruptcy Judgment
Cassation Legal Remedies
Judges are ordinary human beings who are far from perfection, so that the decisions
made are not free from mistakes and even impossible to be impartial. Therefore, for the sake
of truth and justice, every court decision needs to be re-examined so that errors or injustices
that occur in the decision can be corrected. Bankruptcy verdicts have severe legal
consequences for debtors. Therefore, the debtor can file a legal action if they do not accept
the verdict.
112
At the basis of every judge's decision or court decision, legal remedies are available.
Legal remedies are steps or efforts required by interested parties to obtain a fair verdict.22
Legal remedy is an effort made by parties who are not satisfied with the judge's decision.23
Legal remedies are steps or efforts needed by interested parties to obtain a fair verdict.
Legal remedies are steps or efforts taken by interested parties against a judge's decision.
The party applies for legal remedies because they consider the judge's decision to contain
errors, injustice or in order to avoid legal consequences due to the judge's decision.
In civil procedural law (HIR), there are ordinary legal remedies and extraordinary legal
remedies. Ordinary legal remedies include resistance (verzet), appeal and cassation.
Extraordinary legal remedies include judicial review and third party opposition. 25 Against
bankruptcy verdicts, the efforts are cassation and judicial review. 26 Cassation legal remedies
against The decision on bankruptcy declaration is regulated in UUK and PKPU in Article 11,
Article 12 and Article 13. Meanwhile, the legal remedies for reconsideration are listed in
Article 14, Article 295 up to Article 298.
Cassation legal remedies are used if the bankruptcy verdict is not yet legally binding.
Judicial review is used for bankruptcy decisions that have been legally enforceable. If we
look at the legal remedies available against bankruptcy decisions, then in general the judicial
process in bankruptcy is the commercial court, cassation and or judicial review.
In bankruptcy, the settlement process is only at the court of first instance (commercial
court) and possibly also at the court of last instance (Supreme Court). There is no bankruptcy
debt settlement process at the appellate court level. This is intended so that the settlement can
be realized quickly.
In bankruptcy cases, the legal remedy that can be used is cassation if the bankruptcy
verdict is not yet legally binding. 28 This is as stated in Article 11 of the UUK and PKPU, the
legal remedy that can be filed against a decision on a bankruptcy petition is cassation to the
Supreme Court.
A bankruptcy verdict against a debtor by a commercial court has immediate effect.
However, legal action can still be filed against the decision. This is so that the bankruptcy
verdict can be executed as soon as possible. Bankruptcy verdict as a verdict that has
immediate power. The legal remedies that can be used against it are cassation to the Supreme
Court. In other words, it does not go through examination in the high court first.
Terminologically, the word cassation comes from the word cassation which means to
cancel or break.30 Cassation is the annulment of a court decision or determination from all
levels of court in the last judicial level. 31 The institution of cassation functions as a tool to
foster uniformity and accuracy in the application of law in United States so as to achieve a
legal agreement in society.
Debtors in filing a cassation appeal against a bankruptcy decision, there are 2 (two)
things that must be considered, namely the reason and the grace period for filing the appeal.
Although UUK and PKPU recognize cassation appeals against bankruptcy decisions that
have not been legally binding, the law does not regulate the reasons.
Regulations regarding the reasons for filing a cassation appeal are listed in Article 30
paragraph (1) of Law Number 3 of 2009 concerning the Supreme Court. The reasons for
filing a cassation appeal are because the court is not authorized, the court misapplies or
violates the applicable law or the court fails to fulfill the conditions required by the applicable
laws and regulations that threaten the negligence with the nullity of the decision concerned.
If one of the above reasons exists, then the debtor may file a cassation appeal against
the bankruptcy verdict that has not been legally enforceable by the commercial court. If one
of the reasons for cassation as mentioned above does not exist, then the debtor does not need
to file a cassation appeal because the bankruptcy decision that has been imposed by the
commercial court will not be canceled by the Supreme Court.
When considering the grounds for filing a cassation appeal as stipulated in Law
Number 3 Year 2009, it is difficult to distinguish between the grounds that the court has
misapplied or violated the applicable law and the grounds that the court has failed to fulfill
the conditions required by the laws and regulations that threaten the court. The negligence is
the nullity of the decision in question. In the event of the nullity of the decision concerned, it
should not be a reason to file a cassation appeal because the decision has been canceled by
itself and there is no need to file a cassation appeal.
114
Debtors in filing a cassation appeal must also pay attention to the grace period.
According to the provisions of Article 11 paragraph (2) UUK and PKPU, the cassation
application as referred to in paragraph (1) shall be submitted no later than 8 (eight) days after
the date on which the decision appealed for cassation is pronounced.
Based on the above provisions, it can be seen that the grace period for filing a cassation
appeal is 8 (eight) days after the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced by the commercial court.
This grace period is shorter than cassation in other civil cases where the grace period is 14
(fourteen) days after the verdict is handed down by the high court. The short period of time to
file a cassation appeal in a bankruptcy case is intended to ensure that the decision to declare
bankruptcy quickly obtains legal force.
If the debtor files a cassation appeal against the bankruptcy verdict, the debtor is
obliged to submit a cassation memory. This is as stated in Article 12 paragraph (1) UUK and
PKPU, the cassation applicant must submit to the court clerk the cassation memory on the
date the cassation application is registered.
The debtor in the cassation memorandum explains the reasons for filing a cassation
against the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court. The reasons outlined
by the debtor in the cassation memorandum are at least one reason for cassation as stated in
Law Number 3 of 2009.
The request for cassation and the memorandum of cassation by the debtor shall be
submitted to the Supreme Court through the clerk of the commercial court that gave the
bankruptcy verdict for which the cassation is requested. The Supreme Court must give its
decision no later than 60 (sixty) days after the date the cassation application is received by the
Supreme Court. This is as stated In Article 13 paragraph (3) of UUK and PKPU, the decision
on the cassation petition must be made no later than 60 (sixty) days after the date on which
the cassation petition is received by the Supreme Court.
Upon a cassation filed by the debtor, the Supreme Court may annul the bankruptcy
verdict handed down by the commercial court if, in the opinion of the judge examining the
cassation, the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court contradicts one of
the grounds for cassation as stipulated in Law Number 3 Year 2009. If the Supreme Court
does not annul the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court, the debtor
remains in a state of bankruptcy.
If the deadline for filing a cassation appeal has passed and the debtor does not file the
appeal, the bankruptcy verdict becomes legally binding. If there are reasons specified in the
UUK and PKPU, the debtor can file a judicial review against the decision.
Judicial Review
The request for reconsideration (PK) is one of the extraordinary legal remedies in
addition to third party resistance. PK legal remedies are used against court decisions (judges)
that have permanent legal force (in kracht). A court decision is said to have permanent legal
force if the deadline for filing ordinary legal remedies against the decision has passed. In
other words, ordinary legal remedies can no longer be used against the verdict. PK legal
remedies can be filed if there are reasons specified in the legislation. In the case of
bankruptcy, there must be reasons specified in the UUK and PKPU.
In UUK and PKPU, the legal remedies for reconsideration are listed in Chapter II
Article 14 and in Chapter IV Articles 295 to 298. In Article 14 It is stated that against
bankruptcy verdicts that have obtained permanent legal force, a review can be submitted to
the Supreme Court. Almost the same provision is also contained in Article 295 paragraph (1)
that against a judge's decision that has obtained permanent legal force can be submitted to the
Supreme Court for review, unless otherwise specified.
When considering the provisions of the articles above, it can be said that the provisions
in UUK and PKPU are inconsistent. The provision in Article 14 uses the term bankruptcy
decision, while the provision in Article 295 uses the term judge's decision. When tracing the
provisions of the articles in the UUK and PKPU, the judge's decision is not only on the
application for bankruptcy declaration, but also on other matters, for example on PKPU and
against this according to the provisions of Article 235 cannot be filed any legal remedies.
In addition to the above, in the provisions of Article 295 paragraph (1) of UUK and
PKPU there is a term unless otherwise specified in this law. When tracing the provisions of
the articles in the law, no such exception can be found. The term unless otherwise specified,
116
should not need to exist in UUK and PKPU because it can lead to multiple interpretations in
practice.
In bankruptcy cases, the reasons for being able to submit a request for review are
determined in Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU. According to the provisions
of the article, a request for a review can be submitted if after the case is decided new decisive
evidence is found which at the time the case was examined in court had existed, but had not
been discovered, or in the judge's decision concerned there is a real mistake.
At the time of the enactment of Law Number 4 of 1998, the reason for submitting a
request for a review of a bankruptcy decision that has permanent legal force, the reason is as
stated in Article 298 paragraph (2), namely, there is important new written evidence, which if
known at the previous stage of the trial, will result in a new decision different decision, or the
relevant commercial court has committed a grave error in the application of the law.
There are differences between the reasons for filing a request for review as stated in
Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU and the reasons stated in Article 286
paragraph (2) of Law Number 4 Year 1998. The reasons for the PK according to the
provisions of Article 295 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU emphasize more on new evidence
that is decisive and on clear mistakes in the judge's decision, while the reasons for PK
according to the provisions of Article 286 paragraph (2) of Law Number 4 Year 1998
emphasize more on important written evidence and on gross errors in the application of the
law.
The two articles above are mentioned quite clearly in their explanations. The provisions
of Article 295 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU should have an explanation. The explanation
needs to explain what is meant by new evidence that is decisive because evidence in civil
cases includes letters, witnesses and confessions. Likewise, it needs to be explained what is
meant by a real mistake. An explanation of the reasons for filing a Judicial Review listed in
the article so as not to cause different interpretations among legal practitioners.
Debtors in submitting a request for a review of a bankruptcy decision, in addition to
one of the reasons stated in Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU, must also be
considered by the debtor the grace period for submitting the legal remedy. The grace period
for filing a request for review is calculated from the date on which the bankruptcy verdict for
which the review is filed becomes legally binding. The grace period for filing a review
petition in a bankruptcy case is closely related to the reason for filing the review petition.
Article 296 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU states that the submission of a request for
a review based on the reasons as referred to in Article 295 paragraph (2) letter a, shall be
made within a period of no later than 180 (one hundred and eighty) days after the date of the
verdict petitioned for review has obtained permanent legal force. Furthermore, paragraph (2)
states, the submission of a request for a review based on the reasons as referred to in Article
295 paragraph (2) letter b, shall be made within a period of no later than 30 (thirty) days after
the date on which the verdict appealed for review obtains permanent legal force.
Based on the provisions of the above article, it can be understood that if the debtor
submits a request for review of the bankruptcy verdict after the time period as referred to in
Article 296 paragraph (1) or paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU has passed, then the request
for review cannot be accepted by the Supreme Court. In this case, the bankruptcy verdict that
is requested for review is not canceled or not strengthened by the Supreme Court. Thus the
debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
Article 296 paragraph (3) of the UUK and PKPU states that the request for a review is
submitted to the court clerk (commercial court). Furthermore, Article 297 paragraph (1) states
that the PK applicant is obliged to submit to the court clerk supporting evidence which is the
basis for submitting the PK.
Based on the above provisions, it can be understood that if the debtor does not submit
supporting evidence for the request for review, the Supreme Court cannot accept the debtor's
request for review. If the deadline for filing the request for review has passed, the request for
review cannot be submitted again. Thus, the debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
The provision of Article 297 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU in its explanation is
quite clear. The article in its explanation should explain what is meant by supporting
evidence which is the basis for submitting a PK application. This is intended to facilitate PK
applicants in submitting PK applications against bankruptcy decisions that have obtained
permanent legal force.
118
Article 298 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU states that the Supreme Court must
examine and give a decision on a request for a review within a period of no later than 30
(thirty) days after the date the application is received by the Registrar of the Supreme Court.
Conclusions
Based on the explanation above, it can be concluded that: First, the legal effect of a
bankruptcy decision on the debtor's assets is that general confiscation applies to all of the
debtor's assets, both those that have existed and those that will exist during bankruptcy. This
does not apply to matters regulated in Article 22 of the UUK and PKPU and also to the
debtor's assets that have become collateral for the receivables of creditors holding liens,
mortgages, fiduciary rights and mortgage rights.
Second, the legal consequences of bankruptcy decisions on debtors are that debtors are
not authorized to control and manage their assets, debtors are not authorized to accept or
reject inheritance, debtors can be held hostage, debtors are not authorized to file lawsuits,
debtors cannot be elected or appointed as directors or commissioners of the company, and
debtors can be subject to criminal sanctions.
In addition, the debtor's legal remedies against a bankruptcy verdict are: First, cassation
to the Supreme Court if the bankruptcy verdict is not yet legally binding (inkracht). The
cassation is filed within the period specified in Article 11 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU,
based on one of the reasons as regulated in Article 30 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU
Number 3 Year 2009. The Supreme Court may affirm or annul the bankruptcy verdict
requested for cassation. If the Supreme Court annuls the bankruptcy verdict, then it is not in a
state of bankruptcy. However, if the Supreme Court upholds the bankruptcy verdict, the
debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
Second, a request for reconsideration (PK) if the bankruptcy verdict has permanent
legal force. The request for review is submitted based on one of the reasons regulated in
Article 295 paragraph (2) and within the time period regulated in Article 296 UUK and
PKPU. If the Supreme Court's review decision upholds the bankruptcy verdict, the debtor
remains in a state of bankruptcy, while if the Supreme Court's review decision annuls the
bankruptcy verdict, the debtor is not in a state of bankruptcy.
Legal Effects of Bankruptcy Decision
In practice, there are various kinds of legal relationships between one party and another.
Debt and credit legal relationship is one of the legal relationships in practice. In a debt and
credit legal relationship, the debtor is obliged to pay off the receivables of the creditor or
creditors, if the receivables have matured and can be collected. In repaying the receivables of
creditors or creditors, debtors sometimes default or break promises.
Settlement of debts between debtors and creditors or creditors can be done out of court
or through the court. Settlement outside the court can be settlement is conducted through
consultation, negotiation, conciliation, mediation, or arbitration. Settlement by these means is
known as alternative dispute resolution outside the court. Debt settlement can also be done
through the courts, either through the district court by filing a civil lawsuit or through the
bankruptcy court as regulated in the UUK and PKPU.
Commercial courts are within the general judicial system. The establishment of a
commercial court is not the creation of a new jurisdiction outside the existing judicial
environment. The establishment is a specialization or in other words, separating the
jurisdiction of the general court to the commercial court. In adjudicating bankruptcy cases,
the time period for examination is determined by the UUK and PKPU. The time period is
also determined for the examination of bankruptcy cases at the cassation level and at the
review level.
The UUK and PKPU stipulate the conditions for a debtor to be declared bankrupt by an
authorized commercial court. A debtor is declared bankrupt by a commercial court if he/she
fails to pay at least one debt that has become due and collectible. The request for bankruptcy
can be filed by the debtor himself or other authorized parties as in or in the law.
A bankruptcy verdict has legal consequences for the bankrupt debtor, creditors and
third parties. In the UUK and PKPU, the consequences of bankruptcy are regulated in
Chapter II, Part Two, from Article 21 to Article 64. When tracing the articles of the UUK and
PKPU, the consequences of bankruptcy are not only limited to the articles mentioned above,
but are also listed in other articles. In this paper, only the legal consequences of bankruptcy
decisions for debtors and their assets are discussed. These legal consequences are only legal
120
consequences that are detrimental to the debtor.
Legal Effects of Bankruptcy Decision on Debtor's Assets
According to the provisions of Article 21 of the UUK and PKPU, bankruptcy covers all
of the debtor's assets at the time the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced as well as everything
obtained during bankruptcy. Article 1 point 1 of the UUK and PKPU states that bankruptcy is
a public confiscation of all the debtor's assets, the management and management of which is
carried out by a curator under the supervision of a supervisory judge as regulated in this law
(UUK and PKPU).
If the above provisions are considered, it can be understood that debtors who have been
declared bankrupt can no longer control and manage their assets. The debtor's assets that
already existed when the bankruptcy verdict was pronounced and those acquired by the
debtor after the verdict until the end of the bankruptcy, are under the management of the
curator (Balai Harta Peninggalan or individual curator) for the benefit of the debtor and his
creditors.
The assets of a debtor who has been declared bankrupt are in public confiscation from
the time the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced until the end of the bankruptcy. However, in
Article 22 of the UUK and PKPU there are several kinds of debtor's assets that are exempted
from general confiscation, namely, objects including animals that are really needed by the
debtor in connection with his work, his and his family's bedding and foodstuffs for 30 (thirty)
days for the debtor and his family, everything obtained by the debtor from his work as salary,
wages, pensions, waiting money or allowances to the extent determined by the supervisory
judge or given to fulfill an obligation to provide maintenance according to law.
The above exemptions are not only for the benefit of the debtor and his family, but also
for the benefit of creditors. If objects and animals that are absolutely necessary for the debtor
to carry out his work are not seized, then there is a possibility that the debtor can increase his
assets during the bankruptcy process. Thus, the creditors' receivables will can be paid in a
larger amount. This provision is more directed towards creditors in the form of persons.
Although the exemption of bankruptcy debtors' assets from public confiscation is
recognized, the provision does not explicitly determine the amount, whether in the form of
objects, animals or money that are exempted from public confiscation. This can cause
difficulties and legal uncertainty in practice. In this regard, it is necessary to regulate either in
the form of government regulations or Supreme Court Regulations.
The debtor's property that is included in the bankruptcy estate is a public confiscation
along with what was obtained during bankruptcy. The nature of the general confiscation of
the debtor's property, that the bankruptcy property is in a status stopped from all kinds of
transactions and other legal making. General confiscation of the bankruptcy estate does not
require a special act to enforce the confiscation. General confiscation of bankruptcy property
occurs by operation of law. The general confiscation may also lift other special confiscations
if at the time of the bankruptcy declaration, the debtor's property is or has been in
confiscation.
In principle, the bankruptcy of a debtor means the imposition of a general confiscation
on all of the debtor's assets and any other confiscation, if any, must be deemed waived. The
general confiscation applies to all assets of the debtor, including assets that already existed at
the time the bankruptcy declaration was pronounced and assets acquired by the debtor during
bankruptcy. However, there are also assets of the debtor that are not included in the general
confiscation due to bankruptcy, namely assets that have become collateral for the receivables
of separatist creditors and assets in the form of certain income from the debtor.
According to Zainal Asikin, there are several exempted assets of bankruptcy debtors
regulated in law. The exempted assets are copyrights, a number of from the income of his
children, the personal rights of the debtor who cannot generate income and goods belonging
to third parties that happen to be in the hands of the bankrupt debtor.
A bankruptcy verdict results in a general confiscation of the debtor's assets, both
existing assets and those that will be obtained during bankruptcy. There are several types of
assets that are excluded from general confiscation, namely objects for the benefit of the
debtor and his family, objects that have become collateral for other creditors, copyrights and
other parties' property controlled by the debtor. Copyright should not be excluded from the
general confiscation, because it will harm the creditors. If copyright is not included in the
general confiscation, then the creditors' receivables can be paid in large quantities or in full,
because copyright can increase income for debtors.
122
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences for the sealing of bankruptcy assets. Article 99
of the UUK and PKPU states that the curator can request the sealing of bankruptcy assets to
the court (commercial court), based on reasons to secure bankruptcy assets, through the
supervisory judge. The sealing is carried out by a bailiff in the place where the property is
located and attended by 2 (two) witnesses, one of whom is a representative of the local
government. In the explanation, it is stated that what is meant by a representative of the local
government is the lurah or village head or what is called by another name.
The sealing of bankruptcy property is important in the bankruptcy process, because the
general confiscation that applies in bankruptcy is not involved at all in the confiscated
property. Especially for movable property, it is still possible for the bankrupt debtor to
transfer it to a third party. If an object has been sealed, if the debtor breaks the seal, the debtor
may be subject to criminal sanctions.
The provisions in UUK and PKPU regarding the sealing of bankruptcy assets are
intended to avoid the transfer or hiding of bankruptcy assets by debtors. This is to protect the
interests of creditors regarding the payment of their debts from the bankruptcy estate. If the
bankruptcy estate is further depleted due to the debtor's actions, the receivables of the
creditors will not be paid off or will be paid in high amounts.
Legal Consequences of Bankruptcy Decision for Debtors
Bankruptcy verdicts have very severe legal consequences for debtors, since the date the
bankruptcy verdict is pronounced, bankrupt debtors no longer have the authority to control
and manage their assets. Bankrupt debtors remain capable and authorized to perform legal
acts, as long as the legal acts are not directly or indirectly related to the assets. Bankrupt
debtors are still capable of performing other legal acts as long as they do not touch their
assets, because their assets are already under public confiscation.
One of the fundamental legal consequences of bankruptcy is that the bankrupt debtor
loses his right to control and manage his assets since the bankruptcy declaration is
pronounced. This is as specified in Article 24 of the UUK and PKPU. The power lost by the
debtor is the management and control of his wealth. Matters that are not included in the
management and control of wealth, the bankrupt debtor still has the authority.
Since the bankruptcy verdict is issued, the debtor is no longer entitled by law to act
freely, including managing his bankruptcy assets. All rights and obligations are transferred to
the curator appointed by the commercial court in its decision.8 Since the bankruptcy verdict
was pronounced, the debtor has lost the right to manage and control his property (persona
standi inludicio). The control and management of the bankruptcy estate will be transferred to
the curator (guardian). The bankruptcy debtor is still allowed to perform legal actions in the
field of his property, if the legal action benefits his property. Conversely, if the legal action
harms the bankruptcy estate, the loss is not binding on the bankruptcy estate.
During the duration of bankruptcy, namely as long as the decision of the commercial
court that has declared the debtor bankrupt is not changed as a result of legal remedies or as
long as the curator has not finished with the management or liquidation of the bankruptcy
property, then any goods obtained by the debtor during the bankruptcy, by law, are included
in the bankruptcy property. This principle is in line with that contained in Article 1131 of the
Civil Code. A bankruptcy verdict also has legal consequences for the debtor's person.
According to Victor M. Situmorang, bankruptcy also affects the good name of the bankrupt
in the community. 11 The public is of the opinion that when a debtor is declared bankrupt by a
commercial court, it means that the debtor has become insolvent because they cannot pay
their debts.
In addition to resulting in the loss of the debtor's authority over the bankruptcy estate,
the decision can also defame the debtor in the community or among entrepreneurs. This
situation is very detrimental to the debtor, if later he wants to get a loan from another party, it
will be difficult to obtain because other parties assume that the debtor is bankrupt or unable to
pay debts.
Bankruptcy decisions can also have criminal consequences for the debtor. Criminal
sanctions in bankruptcy are related to the implementation of the bankruptcy estate and the
causes of bankruptcy. Criminal sanctions that can be imposed on debtors who have been
declared bankrupt are as regulated in Article 226 and Articles 396 to 403 of the Criminal
Code (KUHP).
If the bankrupt is a limited liability company, then criminal sanctions will be imposed
124
on the directors and/or commissioners and even shareholders.13 The threat of criminal
sanctions is in the form of The length of imprisonment depends on which article is violated.
The punishment ranges from 1 (one) year 4 (four) months imprisonment to 7 (seven) years
imprisonment.
Debtors who have been declared bankrupt by the commercial court, if they commit a
criminal offense as regulated in Article 226 and Articles 396 to 403 of the Criminal Code, are
subject to a minimum imprisonment of 1 (one) year 4 (four) months and a maximum of 7
(seven) years. Although bankrupt debtors are subject to criminal sanctions, it does not mean
that the bankruptcy decision is a criminal decision. The bankruptcy verdict is in the field of
civil law. In this case, the bankruptcy verdict precedes the criminal verdict.
Bankruptcy renders the bankrupt debtor incapable of performing legal acts concerning
inheritance. This is the authority of the curator to accept or reject it. Article 40 of the UUK
and PKPU states that inheritances that fall to the bankrupt debtor during bankruptcy may not
be accepted by the curator unless they benefit the bankruptcy estate. To not accept the
inheritance, the curator needs the supervisory judge's permission.
Based on the provisions of the above article, it can be understood that inheritances that
fall to bankrupt debtors during bankruptcy can be accepted by the curator if the assets are
greater than the liabilities. However, if the inheritance is greater than the assets, then the
curator must reject it because it can increase the burden on the bankruptcy estate and the
rejection is after obtaining permission from the supervisory judge.
If an inheritance in bankruptcy has more assets than liabilities, which is beneficial to
the bankruptcy estate, then the inheritance should be accepted by the curator. However, if the
liabilities are greater than the assets, this will impose a burden on the bankruptcy estate, and
the inheritance should be rejected by the curator.
According to the author, the provisions of Article 40 of the UUK and PKPU must be
understood that these provisions concern inheritance for debtors who are subject to the Civil
Code. This provision cannot be applied to bankrupt debtors who are subject to Islamic law or
customary law. Islamic law and customary law do not recognize the rejection of inheritance
by heirs.
In Article 1032 of the Civil Code is determined, if the heirs receive inheritance with
privileges, then the heirs are not required to pay debts and burdens inheritance exceeds the
amount of the price of objects included in the inheritance. Inherited objects are not mixed
with objects of inheritance and he remains entitled to collect his debts from the inheritance.
Based on the provisions of the article above, it can be understood that in the inheritance
system according to the Civil Code if the heirs receive inheritance with special rights, then
the heirs only receive rights. If the testator has a debt, the heir is only obliged to pay the
testator's debt not exceeding the property he receives from the inheritance. The heirs must
separate the assets obtained from the inheritance with their wealth rights. This is intended to
make it easy to know the amount of inheritance received with the amount of the testator's
debt that must be paid by the heir.
A bankruptcy verdict has legal consequences where the bankruptcy debtor may be
subject to body coercion or detention or hostage (gijzeling). The institution of gijzeling is
primarily aimed at bankruptcy debtors who are uncooperative in the bankruptcy process. It is
intended to ensure that the bankruptcy debtor assists the curator in the management and
administration of the bankruptcy estate.
The forced body or hostage institution, which was suspended by the Supreme Court in
one of its circular letters on the grounds that it violates human rights, still applies in the field
of bankruptcy. The institution can be applied by the commercial court if there is a reason for
it and it fulfills the conditions stipulated in the law. Foreclosure for bankrupt debtors can be
stipulated in the bankruptcy verdict.
In UUK and PKPU, the institution of forced agency is regulated in Article 93 to Article
96. Meanwhile, the technical provisions refer to the regulation of the Supreme Court (Perma)
Number 1 Year 2000 concerning the institution of forced agency. The institution of body
coercion has actually been regulated in Article 209 to Article 224 of the Herzeine Indonesich
Reglement (HIR), Staatsblad 1926 Number 559 in conjunction with Staatsblad 1941 Number
44 (updated United States Reglemen). The institution was suspended by Supreme Court
Circular Letters Number 2 of 1964 and Number 4 of 1975 which instructed court presidents
and judges not to use the gijzeling regulations in the HIR anymore.
126
According to the provisions of Article 93 of the UUK and PKPU, the commercial court
by a bankruptcy verdict or at any time thereafter, at the proposal of the supervisory judge, the
request of the curator or creditors may order that the bankrupt debtor be detained in a state
detention house or in his own house under the supervision of a prosecutor appointed by the
supervisory judge. The period of such detention shall be for a maximum of 30 (thirty) days, at
the suggestion of the above parties, the court may extend it each time for a period of a
maximum of 30 (thirty) days. The costs shall be charged to the bankruptcy estate as a debt of
the bankruptcy estate.
Article 95 of the UUK and PKPU states that a request to restrain a bankrupt debtor
must be granted, if the bankrupt debtor intentionally fails to fulfill the obligations as referred
to in Article 98, Article 110, or Article 121.
The UUK and PKPU do not specify the minimum amount of debt or the age of a
bankrupt debtor to be detained or held hostage. According to Perma Number 1 Year 2000, the
debt of a debtor with bad faith is at least one billion rupiah and the debtor is not yet 75
(seventy-five) years old. According to Munir Fuady, if the debtor declared bankrupt is a
limited liability company, cooperative, foundation or association, then the foreclosure also
applies to the board of directors or management, but does not apply to commissioners,
shareholders or members.19
Detention or confinement of a bankrupt debtor as a legal consequence of a bankruptcy
verdict must be proposed by the supervisory judge or requested by the curator or creditors.
Detention of a bankrupt debtor can only be ordered by a commercial court if the conditions
are met, both those set out in the UUK and PKPU and those set out in Perma Number 1 of
2000. The detention referred to in both regulations is not because the bankrupt debtor
committed a criminal act, but because the bankrupt debtor violated the provisions of Article
98 or Article 110, or Article 121 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences in the form of debarment of the bankrupt
debtor. Article 97 of the UUK and PKPU states that during bankruptcy, bankrupt debtors may
not leave their domicile without permission from the supervisory judge. The article in its
explanation is said to be quite clear.
Debarment is a prohibition for a person to leave their place of residence, which also
applies to bankruptcy debtors. This debarment applies by operation of law as soon as the
bankruptcy verdict is decided. Debarment in bankruptcy means that the debtor is not allowed
to leave his residence, unless the supervisory judge gives permission to do so.
According to the author, the provisions of the article above emphasize that if the curator
needs information from the bankrupt debtor regarding the bankruptcy estate, the curator can
summon the debtor at any time. This will make it easier for the curator to manage and
administer the bankruptcy estate.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences regarding the authority of bankrupt debtors to
file lawsuits. This is as stated in Article 26 UUK and PKPU. Claims regarding rights or
obligations concerning the bankruptcy estate must be by or against the curator.
If the debtor has been declared bankrupt, then the debtor is no longer authorized to file
a lawsuit regarding his property. While the lawsuit in the field of The family law of the
bankrupt debtor is still authorized to file them. Claims concerning the assets of the bankrupt
debtor are filed by the curator.
The decision to declare bankruptcy also results in the bankrupt debtor, directors or
commissioners of a company declared bankrupt, may not become directors or commissioners
of another company, if the person concerned is guilty of causing the company to become
bankrupt. This provision is not contained in the UUK and PKPU and other bankruptcy
regulations, but is contained in the Law on Limited Liability Companies.
Law Number 40 of 2007 concerning Limited Liability Companies (PT), in Article 93
paragraph (1) states, among others, that those who can be appointed as directors are
individuals who are capable of performing legal acts, unless within 5 (five) years before their
appointment they have been declared bankrupt or members of the board of directors or
members of the board of commissioners of a company declared bankrupt. Furthermore,
Article 110 paragraph (1) states, among others, that those who can be appointed as board of
commissioners are individuals who are capable of performing legal acts, unless within 5
(five) years before their appointment they have been declared bankrupt or members of the
128
board of directors or board of commissioners of a company declared bankrupt.
A debtor or the directors or commissioners of a limited liability company that has been
declared bankrupt and bankruptcy due to their fault, the bankrupt debtor, directors or
commissioners cannot be elected by the founders of the limited liability company in the
general meeting of shareholders (GMS) as directors or commissioners. This is because they
are considered as people who are unable to manage the company so that the company is
declared bankrupt.
Debtor's Remedies against Bankruptcy Judgment
Cassation Legal Remedies
Judges are ordinary human beings who are far from perfection, so that the decisions
made are not free from mistakes and even impossible to be impartial. Therefore, for the sake
of truth and justice, every court decision needs to be re-examined so that errors or injustices
that occur in the decision can be corrected. Bankruptcy verdicts have severe legal
consequences for debtors. Therefore, the debtor can file a legal action if they do not accept
the verdict.
At the basis of every judge's decision or court decision, legal remedies are available.
Legal remedies are steps or efforts required by interested parties to obtain a fair verdict.22
Legal remedy is an effort made by parties who are not satisfied with the judge's decision.23
Legal remedies are steps or efforts needed by interested parties to obtain a fair verdict.
Legal remedies are steps or efforts taken by interested parties against a judge's decision.
The party applies for legal remedies because they consider the judge's decision to contain
errors, injustice or in order to avoid legal consequences due to the judge's decision.
In civil procedural law (HIR), there are ordinary legal remedies and extraordinary legal
remedies. Ordinary legal remedies include resistance (verzet), appeal and cassation.
Extraordinary legal remedies include judicial review and third party opposition. 25 Against
bankruptcy verdicts, the efforts are cassation and judicial review. 26 Cassation legal remedies
against The decision on bankruptcy declaration is regulated in UUK and PKPU in Article 11,
Article 12 and Article 13. Meanwhile, the legal remedies for reconsideration are listed in
Article 14, Article 295 up to Article 298.
Cassation legal remedies are used if the bankruptcy verdict is not yet legally binding.
Judicial review is used for bankruptcy decisions that have been legally enforceable. If we
look at the legal remedies available against bankruptcy decisions, then in general the judicial
process in bankruptcy is the commercial court, cassation and or judicial review.
In bankruptcy, the settlement process is only at the court of first instance (commercial
court) and possibly also at the court of last instance (Supreme Court). There is no bankruptcy
debt settlement process at the appellate court level. This is intended so that the settlement can
be realized quickly.
In bankruptcy cases, the legal remedy that can be used is cassation if the bankruptcy
verdict is not yet legally binding. 28 This is as stated in Article 11 of the UUK and PKPU, the
legal remedy that can be filed against a decision on a bankruptcy petition is cassation to the
Supreme Court.
A bankruptcy verdict against a debtor by a commercial court has immediate effect.
However, legal action can still be filed against the decision. This is so that the bankruptcy
verdict can be executed as soon as possible. Bankruptcy verdict as a verdict that has
immediate power. The legal remedies that can be used against it are cassation to the Supreme
Court. In other words, it does not go through examination in the high court first.
Terminologically, the word cassation comes from the word cassation which means to
cancel or break.30 Cassation is the annulment of a court decision or determination from all
levels of court in the last judicial level. 31 The institution of cassation functions as a tool to
foster uniformity and accuracy in the application of law in United States so as to achieve a
legal agreement in society.
Debtors in filing a cassation appeal against a bankruptcy decision, there are 2 (two)
things that must be considered, namely the reason and the grace period for filing the appeal.
Although UUK and PKPU recognize cassation appeals against bankruptcy decisions that
have not been legally binding, the law does not regulate the reasons.
Regulations regarding the reasons for filing a cassation appeal are listed in Article 30
paragraph (1) of Law Number 3 of 2009 concerning the Supreme Court. The reasons for
130
filing a cassation appeal are because the court is not authorized, the court misapplies or
violates the applicable law or the court fails to fulfill the conditions required by the applicable
laws and regulations that threaten the negligence with the nullity of the decision concerned.
If one of the above reasons exists, then the debtor may file a cassation appeal against
the bankruptcy verdict that has not been legally enforceable by the commercial court. If one
of the reasons for cassation as mentioned above does not exist, then the debtor does not need
to file a cassation appeal because the bankruptcy decision that has been imposed by the
commercial court will not be canceled by the Supreme Court.
When considering the grounds for filing a cassation appeal as stipulated in Law
Number 3 Year 2009, it is difficult to distinguish between the grounds that the court has
misapplied or violated the applicable law and the grounds that the court has failed to fulfill
the conditions required by the laws and regulations that threaten the court. The negligence is
the nullity of the decision in question. In the event of the nullity of the decision concerned, it
should not be a reason to file a cassation appeal because the decision has been canceled by
itself and there is no need to file a cassation appeal.
Debtors in filing a cassation appeal must also pay attention to the grace period.
According to the provisions of Article 11 paragraph (2) UUK and PKPU, the cassation
application as referred to in paragraph (1) shall be submitted no later than 8 (eight) days after
the date on which the decision appealed for cassation is pronounced.
Based on the above provisions, it can be seen that the grace period for filing a cassation
appeal is 8 (eight) days after the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced by the commercial court.
This grace period is shorter than cassation in other civil cases where the grace period is 14
(fourteen) days after the verdict is handed down by the high court. The short period of time to
file a cassation appeal in a bankruptcy case is intended to ensure that the decision to declare
bankruptcy quickly obtains legal force.
If the debtor files a cassation appeal against the bankruptcy verdict, the debtor is
obliged to submit a cassation memory. This is as stated in Article 12 paragraph (1) UUK and
PKPU, the cassation applicant must submit to the court clerk the cassation memory on the
date the cassation application is registered.
The debtor in the cassation memorandum explains the reasons for filing a cassation
against the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court. The reasons outlined
by the debtor in the cassation memorandum are at least one reason for cassation as stated in
Law Number 3 of 2009.
The request for cassation and the memorandum of cassation by the debtor shall be
submitted to the Supreme Court through the clerk of the commercial court that gave the
bankruptcy verdict for which the cassation is requested. The Supreme Court must give its
decision no later than 60 (sixty) days after the date the cassation application is received by the
Supreme Court. This is as stated In Article 13 paragraph (3) of UUK and PKPU, the decision
on the cassation petition must be made no later than 60 (sixty) days after the date on which
the cassation petition is received by the Supreme Court.
Upon a cassation filed by the debtor, the Supreme Court may annul the bankruptcy
verdict handed down by the commercial court if, in the opinion of the judge examining the
cassation, the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court contradicts one of
the grounds for cassation as stipulated in Law Number 3 Year 2009. If the Supreme Court
does not annul the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court, the debtor
remains in a state of bankruptcy.
If the deadline for filing a cassation appeal has passed and the debtor does not file the
appeal, the bankruptcy verdict becomes legally binding. If there are reasons specified in the
UUK and PKPU, the debtor can file a judicial review against the decision.
Judicial Review
The request for reconsideration (PK) is one of the extraordinary legal remedies in
addition to third party resistance. PK legal remedies are used against court decisions (judges)
that have permanent legal force (in kracht). A court decision is said to have permanent legal
force if the deadline for filing ordinary legal remedies against the decision has passed. In
other words, ordinary legal remedies can no longer be used against the verdict. PK legal
remedies can be filed if there are reasons specified in the legislation. In the case of
bankruptcy, there must be reasons specified in the UUK and PKPU.
132
In UUK and PKPU, the legal remedies for reconsideration are listed in Chapter II
Article 14 and in Chapter IV Articles 295 to 298. In Article 14 It is stated that against
bankruptcy verdicts that have obtained permanent legal force, a review can be submitted to
the Supreme Court. Almost the same provision is also contained in Article 295 paragraph (1)
that against a judge's decision that has obtained permanent legal force can be submitted to the
Supreme Court for review, unless otherwise specified.
When considering the provisions of the articles above, it can be said that the provisions
in UUK and PKPU are inconsistent. The provision in Article 14 uses the term bankruptcy
decision, while the provision in Article 295 uses the term judge's decision. When tracing the
provisions of the articles in the UUK and PKPU, the judge's decision is not only on the
application for bankruptcy declaration, but also on other matters, for example on PKPU and
against this according to the provisions of Article 235 cannot be filed any legal remedies.
In addition to the above, in the provisions of Article 295 paragraph (1) of UUK and
PKPU there is a term unless otherwise specified in this law. When tracing the provisions of
the articles in the law, no such exception can be found. The term unless otherwise specified,
should not need to exist in UUK and PKPU because it can lead to multiple interpretations in
practice.
In bankruptcy cases, the reasons for being able to submit a request for review are
determined in Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU. According to the provisions
of the article, a request for a review can be submitted if after the case is decided new decisive
evidence is found which at the time the case was examined in court had existed, but had not
been discovered, or in the judge's decision concerned there is a real mistake.
At the time of the enactment of Law Number 4 of 1998, the reason for submitting a
request for a review of a bankruptcy decision that has permanent legal force, the reason is as
stated in Article 298 paragraph (2), namely, there is important new written evidence, which if
known at the previous stage of the trial, will result in a new decision different decision, or the
relevant commercial court has committed a grave error in the application of the law.
There are differences between the reasons for filing a request for review as stated in
Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU and the reasons stated in Article 286
paragraph (2) of Law Number 4 Year 1998. The reasons for the PK according to the
provisions of Article 295 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU emphasize more on new evidence
that is decisive and on clear mistakes in the judge's decision, while the reasons for PK
according to the provisions of Article 286 paragraph (2) of Law Number 4 Year 1998
emphasize more on important written evidence and on gross errors in the application of the
law.
The two articles above are mentioned quite clearly in their explanations. The provisions
of Article 295 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU should have an explanation. The explanation
needs to explain what is meant by new evidence that is decisive because evidence in civil
cases includes letters, witnesses and confessions. Likewise, it needs to be explained what is
meant by a real mistake. An explanation of the reasons for filing a Judicial Review listed in
the article so as not to cause different interpretations among legal practitioners.
Debtors in submitting a request for a review of a bankruptcy decision, in addition to
one of the reasons stated in Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU, must also be
considered by the debtor the grace period for submitting the legal remedy. The grace period
for filing a request for review is calculated from the date on which the bankruptcy verdict for
which the review is filed becomes legally binding. The grace period for filing a review
petition in a bankruptcy case is closely related to the reason for filing the review petition.
Article 296 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU states that the submission of a request for
a review based on the reasons as referred to in Article 295 paragraph (2) letter a, shall be
made within a period of no later than 180 (one hundred and eighty) days after the date of the
verdict petitioned for review has obtained permanent legal force. Furthermore, paragraph (2)
states, the submission of a request for a review based on the reasons as referred to in Article
295 paragraph (2) letter b, shall be made within a period of no later than 30 (thirty) days after
the date on which the verdict appealed for review obtains permanent legal force.
Based on the provisions of the above article, it can be understood that if the debtor
submits a request for review of the bankruptcy verdict after the time period as referred to in
Article 296 paragraph (1) or paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU has passed, then the request
for review cannot be accepted by the Supreme Court. In this case, the bankruptcy verdict that
is requested for review is not canceled or not strengthened by the Supreme Court. Thus the
134
debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
Article 296 paragraph (3) of the UUK and PKPU states that the request for a review is
submitted to the court clerk (commercial court). Furthermore, Article 297 paragraph (1) states
that the PK applicant is obliged to submit to the court clerk supporting evidence which is the
basis for submitting the PK.
Based on the above provisions, it can be understood that if the debtor does not submit
supporting evidence for the request for review, the Supreme Court cannot accept the debtor's
request for review. If the deadline for filing the request for review has passed, the request for
review cannot be submitted again. Thus, the debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
The provision of Article 297 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU in its explanation is
quite clear. The article in its explanation should explain what is meant by supporting
evidence which is the basis for submitting a PK application. This is intended to facilitate PK
applicants in submitting PK applications against bankruptcy decisions that have obtained
permanent legal force.
Article 298 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU states that the Supreme Court must
examine and give a decision on a request for a review within a period of no later than 30
(thirty) days after the date the application is received by the Registrar of the Supreme Court.
Conclusions
Based on the explanation above, it can be concluded that: First, the legal effect of a
bankruptcy decision on the debtor's assets is that general confiscation applies to all of the
debtor's assets, both those that have existed and those that will exist during bankruptcy. This
does not apply to matters regulated in Article 22 of the UUK and PKPU and also to the
debtor's assets that have become collateral for the receivables of creditors holding liens,
mortgages, fiduciary rights and mortgage rights.
Second, the legal consequences of bankruptcy decisions on debtors are that debtors are
not authorized to control and manage their assets, debtors are not authorized to accept or
reject inheritance, debtors can be held hostage, debtors are not authorized to file lawsuits,
debtors cannot be elected or appointed as directors or commissioners of the company, and
debtors can be subject to criminal sanctions.
In addition, the debtor's legal remedies against a bankruptcy verdict are: First, cassation
to the Supreme Court if the bankruptcy verdict is not yet legally binding (inkracht). The
cassation is filed within the period specified in Article 11 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU,
based on one of the reasons as regulated in Article 30 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU
Number 3 Year 2009. The Supreme Court may affirm or annul the bankruptcy verdict
requested for cassation. If the Supreme Court annuls the bankruptcy verdict, then it is not in a
state of bankruptcy. However, if the Supreme Court upholds the bankruptcy verdict, the
debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
Second, a request for reconsideration (PK) if the bankruptcy verdict has permanent
legal force. The request for review is submitted based on one of the reasons regulated in
Article 295 paragraph (2) and within the time period regulated in Article 296 UUK and
PKPU. If the Supreme Court's review decision upholds the bankruptcy verdict, the debtor
remains in a state of bankruptcy, while if the Supreme Court's review decision annuls the
bankruptcy verdict, the debtor is not in a state of bankruptcy.
Legal Effects of Bankruptcy Decision
In practice, there are various kinds of legal relationships between one party and another.
Debt and credit legal relationship is one of the legal relationships in practice. In a debt and
credit legal relationship, the debtor is obliged to pay off the receivables of the creditor or
creditors, if the receivables have matured and can be collected. In repaying the receivables of
creditors or creditors, debtors sometimes default or break promises.
Settlement of debts between debtors and creditors or creditors can be done out of court
or through the court. Settlement outside the court can be settlement is conducted through
consultation, negotiation, conciliation, mediation, or arbitration. Settlement by these means is
known as alternative dispute resolution outside the court. Debt settlement can also be done
through the courts, either through the district court by filing a civil lawsuit or through the
bankruptcy court as regulated in the UUK and PKPU.
Commercial courts are within the general judicial system. The establishment of a
commercial court is not the creation of a new jurisdiction outside the existing judicial
136
environment. The establishment is a specialization or in other words, separating the
jurisdiction of the general court to the commercial court. In adjudicating bankruptcy cases,
the time period for examination is determined by the UUK and PKPU. The time period is
also determined for the examination of bankruptcy cases at the cassation level and at the
review level.
The UUK and PKPU stipulate the conditions for a debtor to be declared bankrupt by an
authorized commercial court. A debtor is declared bankrupt by a commercial court if he/she
fails to pay at least one debt that has become due and collectible. The request for bankruptcy
can be filed by the debtor himself or other authorized parties as in or in the law.
A bankruptcy verdict has legal consequences for the bankrupt debtor, creditors and
third parties. In the UUK and PKPU, the consequences of bankruptcy are regulated in
Chapter II, Part Two, from Article 21 to Article 64. When tracing the articles of the UUK and
PKPU, the consequences of bankruptcy are not only limited to the articles mentioned above,
but are also listed in other articles. In this paper, only the legal consequences of bankruptcy
decisions for debtors and their assets are discussed. These legal consequences are only legal
consequences that are detrimental to the debtor.
Legal Effects of Bankruptcy Decision on Debtor's Assets
According to the provisions of Article 21 of the UUK and PKPU, bankruptcy covers all
of the debtor's assets at the time the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced as well as everything
obtained during bankruptcy. Article 1 point 1 of the UUK and PKPU states that bankruptcy is
a public confiscation of all the debtor's assets, the management and management of which is
carried out by a curator under the supervision of a supervisory judge as regulated in this law
(UUK and PKPU).
If the above provisions are considered, it can be understood that debtors who have been
declared bankrupt can no longer control and manage their assets. The debtor's assets that
already existed when the bankruptcy verdict was pronounced and those acquired by the
debtor after the verdict until the end of the bankruptcy, are under the management of the
curator (Balai Harta Peninggalan or individual curator) for the benefit of the debtor and his
creditors.
The assets of a debtor who has been declared bankrupt are in public confiscation from
the time the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced until the end of the bankruptcy. However, in
Article 22 of the UUK and PKPU there are several kinds of debtor's assets that are exempted
from general confiscation, namely, objects including animals that are really needed by the
debtor in connection with his work, his and his family's bedding and foodstuffs for 30 (thirty)
days for the debtor and his family, everything obtained by the debtor from his work as salary,
wages, pensions, waiting money or allowances to the extent determined by the supervisory
judge or given to fulfill an obligation to provide maintenance according to law.
The above exemptions are not only for the benefit of the debtor and his family, but also
for the benefit of creditors. If objects and animals that are absolutely necessary for the debtor
to carry out his work are not seized, then there is a possibility that the debtor can increase his
assets during the bankruptcy process. Thus, the creditors' receivables will can be paid in a
larger amount. This provision is more directed towards creditors in the form of persons.
Although the exemption of bankruptcy debtors' assets from public confiscation is
recognized, the provision does not explicitly determine the amount, whether in the form of
objects, animals or money that are exempted from public confiscation. This can cause
difficulties and legal uncertainty in practice. In this regard, it is necessary to regulate either in
the form of government regulations or Supreme Court Regulations.
The debtor's property that is included in the bankruptcy estate is a public confiscation
along with what was obtained during bankruptcy. The nature of the general confiscation of
the debtor's property, that the bankruptcy property is in a status stopped from all kinds of
transactions and other legal making. General confiscation of the bankruptcy estate does not
require a special act to enforce the confiscation. General confiscation of bankruptcy property
occurs by operation of law. The general confiscation may also lift other special confiscations
if at the time of the bankruptcy declaration, the debtor's property is or has been in
confiscation.
In principle, the bankruptcy of a debtor means the imposition of a general confiscation
on all of the debtor's assets and any other confiscation, if any, must be deemed waived. The
general confiscation applies to all assets of the debtor, including assets that already existed at
the time the bankruptcy declaration was pronounced and assets acquired by the debtor during
138
bankruptcy. However, there are also assets of the debtor that are not included in the general
confiscation due to bankruptcy, namely assets that have become collateral for the receivables
of separatist creditors and assets in the form of certain income from the debtor.
According to Zainal Asikin, there are several exempted assets of bankruptcy debtors
regulated in law. The exempted assets are copyrights, a number of from the income of his
children, the personal rights of the debtor who cannot generate income and goods belonging
to third parties that happen to be in the hands of the bankrupt debtor.
A bankruptcy verdict results in a general confiscation of the debtor's assets, both
existing assets and those that will be obtained during bankruptcy. There are several types of
assets that are excluded from general confiscation, namely objects for the benefit of the
debtor and his family, objects that have become collateral for other creditors, copyrights and
other parties' property controlled by the debtor. Copyright should not be excluded from the
general confiscation, because it will harm the creditors. If copyright is not included in the
general confiscation, then the creditors' receivables can be paid in large quantities or in full,
because copyright can increase income for debtors.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences for the sealing of bankruptcy assets. Article 99
of the UUK and PKPU states that the curator can request the sealing of bankruptcy assets to
the court (commercial court), based on reasons to secure bankruptcy assets, through the
supervisory judge. The sealing is carried out by a bailiff in the place where the property is
located and attended by 2 (two) witnesses, one of whom is a representative of the local
government. In the explanation, it is stated that what is meant by a representative of the local
government is the lurah or village head or what is called by another name.
The sealing of bankruptcy property is important in the bankruptcy process, because the
general confiscation that applies in bankruptcy is not involved at all in the confiscated
property. Especially for movable property, it is still possible for the bankrupt debtor to
transfer it to a third party. If an object has been sealed, if the debtor breaks the seal, the debtor
may be subject to criminal sanctions.
The provisions in UUK and PKPU regarding the sealing of bankruptcy assets are
intended to avoid the transfer or hiding of bankruptcy assets by debtors. This is to protect the
interests of creditors regarding the payment of their debts from the bankruptcy estate. If the
bankruptcy estate is further depleted due to the debtor's actions, the receivables of the
creditors will not be paid off or will be paid in high amounts.
Legal Consequences of Bankruptcy Decision for Debtors
Bankruptcy verdicts have very severe legal consequences for debtors, since the date the
bankruptcy verdict is pronounced, bankrupt debtors no longer have the authority to control
and manage their assets. Bankrupt debtors remain capable and authorized to perform legal
acts, as long as the legal acts are not directly or indirectly related to the assets. Bankrupt
debtors are still capable of performing other legal acts as long as they do not touch their
assets, because their assets are already under public confiscation.
One of the fundamental legal consequences of bankruptcy is that the bankrupt debtor
loses his right to control and manage his assets since the bankruptcy declaration is
pronounced. This is as specified in Article 24 of the UUK and PKPU. The power lost by the
debtor is the management and control of his wealth. Matters that are not included in the
management and control of wealth, the bankrupt debtor still has the authority.
Since the bankruptcy verdict is issued, the debtor is no longer entitled by law to act
freely, including managing his bankruptcy assets. All rights and obligations are transferred to
the curator appointed by the commercial court in its decision.8 Since the bankruptcy verdict
was pronounced, the debtor has lost the right to manage and control his property (persona
standi inludicio). The control and management of the bankruptcy estate will be transferred to
the curator (guardian). The bankruptcy debtor is still allowed to perform legal actions in the
field of his property, if the legal action benefits his property. Conversely, if the legal action
harms the bankruptcy estate, the loss is not binding on the bankruptcy estate.
During the duration of bankruptcy, namely as long as the decision of the commercial
court that has declared the debtor bankrupt is not changed as a result of legal remedies or as
long as the curator has not finished with the management or liquidation of the bankruptcy
property, then any goods obtained by the debtor during the bankruptcy, by law, are included
in the bankruptcy property. This principle is in line with that contained in Article 1131 of the
Civil Code. A bankruptcy verdict also has legal consequences for the debtor's person.
According to Victor M. Situmorang, bankruptcy also affects the good name of the bankrupt
140
in the community. 11 The public is of the opinion that when a debtor is declared bankrupt by a
commercial court, it means that the debtor has become insolvent because they cannot pay
their debts.
In addition to resulting in the loss of the debtor's authority over the bankruptcy estate,
the decision can also defame the debtor in the community or among entrepreneurs. This
situation is very detrimental to the debtor, if later he wants to get a loan from another party, it
will be difficult to obtain because other parties assume that the debtor is bankrupt or unable to
pay debts.
Bankruptcy decisions can also have criminal consequences for the debtor. Criminal
sanctions in bankruptcy are related to the implementation of the bankruptcy estate and the
causes of bankruptcy. Criminal sanctions that can be imposed on debtors who have been
declared bankrupt are as regulated in Article 226 and Articles 396 to 403 of the Criminal
Code (KUHP).
If the bankrupt is a limited liability company, then criminal sanctions will be imposed
on the directors and/or commissioners and even shareholders.13 The threat of criminal
sanctions is in the form of The length of imprisonment depends on which article is violated.
The punishment ranges from 1 (one) year 4 (four) months imprisonment to 7 (seven) years
imprisonment.
Debtors who have been declared bankrupt by the commercial court, if they commit a
criminal offense as regulated in Article 226 and Articles 396 to 403 of the Criminal Code, are
subject to a minimum imprisonment of 1 (one) year 4 (four) months and a maximum of 7
(seven) years. Although bankrupt debtors are subject to criminal sanctions, it does not mean
that the bankruptcy decision is a criminal decision. The bankruptcy verdict is in the field of
civil law. In this case, the bankruptcy verdict precedes the criminal verdict.
Bankruptcy renders the bankrupt debtor incapable of performing legal acts concerning
inheritance. This is the authority of the curator to accept or reject it. Article 40 of the UUK
and PKPU states that inheritances that fall to the bankrupt debtor during bankruptcy may not
be accepted by the curator unless they benefit the bankruptcy estate. To not accept the
inheritance, the curator needs the supervisory judge's permission.
Based on the provisions of the above article, it can be understood that inheritances that
fall to bankrupt debtors during bankruptcy can be accepted by the curator if the assets are
greater than the liabilities. However, if the inheritance is greater than the assets, then the
curator must reject it because it can increase the burden on the bankruptcy estate and the
rejection is after obtaining permission from the supervisory judge.
If an inheritance in bankruptcy has more assets than liabilities, which is beneficial to
the bankruptcy estate, then the inheritance should be accepted by the curator. However, if the
liabilities are greater than the assets, this will impose a burden on the bankruptcy estate, and
the inheritance should be rejected by the curator.
According to the author, the provisions of Article 40 of the UUK and PKPU must be
understood that these provisions concern inheritance for debtors who are subject to the Civil
Code. This provision cannot be applied to bankrupt debtors who are subject to Islamic law or
customary law. Islamic law and customary law do not recognize the rejection of inheritance
by heirs.
In Article 1032 of the Civil Code is determined, if the heirs receive inheritance with
privileges, then the heirs are not required to pay debts and burdens inheritance exceeds the
amount of the price of objects included in the inheritance. Inherited objects are not mixed
with objects of inheritance and he remains entitled to collect his debts from the inheritance.
Based on the provisions of the article above, it can be understood that in the inheritance
system according to the Civil Code if the heirs receive inheritance with special rights, then
the heirs only receive rights. If the testator has a debt, the heir is only obliged to pay the
testator's debt not exceeding the property he receives from the inheritance. The heirs must
separate the assets obtained from the inheritance with their wealth rights. This is intended to
make it easy to know the amount of inheritance received with the amount of the testator's
debt that must be paid by the heir.
A bankruptcy verdict has legal consequences where the bankruptcy debtor may be
subject to body coercion or detention or hostage (gijzeling). The institution of gijzeling is
primarily aimed at bankruptcy debtors who are uncooperative in the bankruptcy process. It is
142
intended to ensure that the bankruptcy debtor assists the curator in the management and
administration of the bankruptcy estate.
The forced body or hostage institution, which was suspended by the Supreme Court in
one of its circular letters on the grounds that it violates human rights, still applies in the field
of bankruptcy. The institution can be applied by the commercial court if there is a reason for
it and it fulfills the conditions stipulated in the law. Foreclosure for bankrupt debtors can be
stipulated in the bankruptcy verdict.
In UUK and PKPU, the institution of forced agency is regulated in Article 93 to Article
96. Meanwhile, the technical provisions refer to the regulation of the Supreme Court (Perma)
Number 1 Year 2000 concerning the institution of forced agency. The institution of body
coercion has actually been regulated in Article 209 to Article 224 of the Herzeine Indonesich
Reglement (HIR), Staatsblad 1926 Number 559 in conjunction with Staatsblad 1941 Number
44 (updated United States Reglemen). The institution was suspended by Supreme Court
Circular Letters Number 2 of 1964 and Number 4 of 1975 which instructed court presidents
and judges not to use the gijzeling regulations in the HIR anymore.
According to the provisions of Article 93 of the UUK and PKPU, the commercial court
by a bankruptcy verdict or at any time thereafter, at the proposal of the supervisory judge, the
request of the curator or creditors may order that the bankrupt debtor be detained in a state
detention house or in his own house under the supervision of a prosecutor appointed by the
supervisory judge. The period of such detention shall be for a maximum of 30 (thirty) days, at
the suggestion of the above parties, the court may extend it each time for a period of a
maximum of 30 (thirty) days. The costs shall be charged to the bankruptcy estate as a debt of
the bankruptcy estate.
Article 95 of the UUK and PKPU states that a request to restrain a bankrupt debtor
must be granted, if the bankrupt debtor intentionally fails to fulfill the obligations as referred
to in Article 98, Article 110, or Article 121.
The UUK and PKPU do not specify the minimum amount of debt or the age of a
bankrupt debtor to be detained or held hostage. According to Perma Number 1 Year 2000, the
debt of a debtor with bad faith is at least one billion rupiah and the debtor is not yet 75
(seventy-five) years old. According to Munir Fuady, if the debtor declared bankrupt is a
limited liability company, cooperative, foundation or association, then the foreclosure also
applies to the board of directors or management, but does not apply to commissioners,
shareholders or members.19
Detention or confinement of a bankrupt debtor as a legal consequence of a bankruptcy
verdict must be proposed by the supervisory judge or requested by the curator or creditors.
Detention of a bankrupt debtor can only be ordered by a commercial court if the conditions
are met, both those set out in the UUK and PKPU and those set out in Perma Number 1 of
2000. The detention referred to in both regulations is not because the bankrupt debtor
committed a criminal act, but because the bankrupt debtor violated the provisions of Article
98 or Article 110, or Article 121 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences in the form of debarment of the bankrupt
debtor. Article 97 of the UUK and PKPU states that during bankruptcy, bankrupt debtors may
not leave their domicile without permission from the supervisory judge. The article in its
explanation is said to be quite clear.
Debarment is a prohibition for a person to leave their place of residence, which also
applies to bankruptcy debtors. This debarment applies by operation of law as soon as the
bankruptcy verdict is decided. Debarment in bankruptcy means that the debtor is not allowed
to leave his residence, unless the supervisory judge gives permission to do so.
According to the author, the provisions of the article above emphasize that if the curator
needs information from the bankrupt debtor regarding the bankruptcy estate, the curator can
summon the debtor at any time. This will make it easier for the curator to manage and
administer the bankruptcy estate.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences regarding the authority of bankrupt debtors to
file lawsuits. This is as stated in Article 26 UUK and PKPU. Claims regarding rights or
obligations concerning the bankruptcy estate must be by or against the curator.
If the debtor has been declared bankrupt, then the debtor is no longer authorized to file
a lawsuit regarding his property. While the lawsuit in the field of The family law of the
144
bankrupt debtor is still authorized to file them. Claims concerning the assets of the bankrupt
debtor are filed by the curator.
The decision to declare bankruptcy also results in the bankrupt debtor, directors or
commissioners of a company declared bankrupt, may not become directors or commissioners
of another company, if the person concerned is guilty of causing the company to become
bankrupt. This provision is not contained in the UUK and PKPU and other bankruptcy
regulations, but is contained in the Law on Limited Liability Companies.
Law Number 40 of 2007 concerning Limited Liability Companies (PT), in Article 93
paragraph (1) states, among others, that those who can be appointed as directors are
individuals who are capable of performing legal acts, unless within 5 (five) years before their
appointment they have been declared bankrupt or members of the board of directors or
members of the board of commissioners of a company declared bankrupt. Furthermore,
Article 110 paragraph (1) states, among others, that those who can be appointed as board of
commissioners are individuals who are capable of performing legal acts, unless within 5
(five) years before their appointment they have been declared bankrupt or members of the
board of directors or board of commissioners of a company declared bankrupt.
A debtor or the directors or commissioners of a limited liability company that has been
declared bankrupt and bankruptcy due to their fault, the bankrupt debtor, directors or
commissioners cannot be elected by the founders of the limited liability company in the
general meeting of shareholders (GMS) as directors or commissioners. This is because they
are considered as people who are unable to manage the company so that the company is
declared bankrupt.
Debtor's Remedies against Bankruptcy Judgment
Cassation Legal Remedies
Judges are ordinary human beings who are far from perfection, so that the decisions
made are not free from mistakes and even impossible to be impartial. Therefore, for the sake
of truth and justice, every court decision needs to be re-examined so that errors or injustices
that occur in the decision can be corrected. Bankruptcy verdicts have severe legal
consequences for debtors. Therefore, the debtor can file a legal action if they do not accept
the verdict.
At the basis of every judge's decision or court decision, legal remedies are available.
Legal remedies are steps or efforts required by interested parties to obtain a fair verdict.22
Legal remedy is an effort made by parties who are not satisfied with the judge's decision.23
Legal remedies are steps or efforts needed by interested parties to obtain a fair verdict.
Legal remedies are steps or efforts taken by interested parties against a judge's decision.
The party applies for legal remedies because they consider the judge's decision to contain
errors, injustice or in order to avoid legal consequences due to the judge's decision.
In civil procedural law (HIR), there are ordinary legal remedies and extraordinary legal
remedies. Ordinary legal remedies include resistance (verzet), appeal and cassation.
Extraordinary legal remedies include judicial review and third party opposition. 25 Against
bankruptcy verdicts, the efforts are cassation and judicial review. 26 Cassation legal remedies
against The decision on bankruptcy declaration is regulated in UUK and PKPU in Article 11,
Article 12 and Article 13. Meanwhile, the legal remedies for reconsideration are listed in
Article 14, Article 295 up to Article 298.
Cassation legal remedies are used if the bankruptcy verdict is not yet legally binding.
Judicial review is used for bankruptcy decisions that have been legally enforceable. If we
look at the legal remedies available against bankruptcy decisions, then in general the judicial
process in bankruptcy is the commercial court, cassation and or judicial review.
In bankruptcy, the settlement process is only at the court of first instance (commercial
court) and possibly also at the court of last instance (Supreme Court). There is no bankruptcy
debt settlement process at the appellate court level. This is intended so that the settlement can
be realized quickly.
In bankruptcy cases, the legal remedy that can be used is cassation if the bankruptcy
verdict is not yet legally binding. 28 This is as stated in Article 11 of the UUK and PKPU, the
legal remedy that can be filed against a decision on a bankruptcy petition is cassation to the
Supreme Court.
A bankruptcy verdict against a debtor by a commercial court has immediate effect.
However, legal action can still be filed against the decision. This is so that the bankruptcy
146
verdict can be executed as soon as possible. Bankruptcy verdict as a verdict that has
immediate power. The legal remedies that can be used against it are cassation to the Supreme
Court. In other words, it does not go through examination in the high court first.
Terminologically, the word cassation comes from the word cassation which means to
cancel or break.30 Cassation is the annulment of a court decision or determination from all
levels of court in the last judicial level. 31 The institution of cassation functions as a tool to
foster uniformity and accuracy in the application of law in United States so as to achieve a
legal agreement in society.
Debtors in filing a cassation appeal against a bankruptcy decision, there are 2 (two)
things that must be considered, namely the reason and the grace period for filing the appeal.
Although UUK and PKPU recognize cassation appeals against bankruptcy decisions that
have not been legally binding, the law does not regulate the reasons.
Regulations regarding the reasons for filing a cassation appeal are listed in Article 30
paragraph (1) of Law Number 3 of 2009 concerning the Supreme Court. The reasons for
filing a cassation appeal are because the court is not authorized, the court misapplies or
violates the applicable law or the court fails to fulfill the conditions required by the applicable
laws and regulations that threaten the negligence with the nullity of the decision concerned.
If one of the above reasons exists, then the debtor may file a cassation appeal against
the bankruptcy verdict that has not been legally enforceable by the commercial court. If one
of the reasons for cassation as mentioned above does not exist, then the debtor does not need
to file a cassation appeal because the bankruptcy decision that has been imposed by the
commercial court will not be canceled by the Supreme Court.
When considering the grounds for filing a cassation appeal as stipulated in Law
Number 3 Year 2009, it is difficult to distinguish between the grounds that the court has
misapplied or violated the applicable law and the grounds that the court has failed to fulfill
the conditions required by the laws and regulations that threaten the court. The negligence is
the nullity of the decision in question. In the event of the nullity of the decision concerned, it
should not be a reason to file a cassation appeal because the decision has been canceled by
itself and there is no need to file a cassation appeal.
Debtors in filing a cassation appeal must also pay attention to the grace period.
According to the provisions of Article 11 paragraph (2) UUK and PKPU, the cassation
application as referred to in paragraph (1) shall be submitted no later than 8 (eight) days after
the date on which the decision appealed for cassation is pronounced.
Based on the above provisions, it can be seen that the grace period for filing a cassation
appeal is 8 (eight) days after the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced by the commercial court.
This grace period is shorter than cassation in other civil cases where the grace period is 14
(fourteen) days after the verdict is handed down by the high court. The short period of time to
file a cassation appeal in a bankruptcy case is intended to ensure that the decision to declare
bankruptcy quickly obtains legal force.
If the debtor files a cassation appeal against the bankruptcy verdict, the debtor is
obliged to submit a cassation memory. This is as stated in Article 12 paragraph (1) UUK and
PKPU, the cassation applicant must submit to the court clerk the cassation memory on the
date the cassation application is registered.
The debtor in the cassation memorandum explains the reasons for filing a cassation
against the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court. The reasons outlined
by the debtor in the cassation memorandum are at least one reason for cassation as stated in
Law Number 3 of 2009.
The request for cassation and the memorandum of cassation by the debtor shall be
submitted to the Supreme Court through the clerk of the commercial court that gave the
bankruptcy verdict for which the cassation is requested. The Supreme Court must give its
decision no later than 60 (sixty) days after the date the cassation application is received by the
Supreme Court. This is as stated In Article 13 paragraph (3) of UUK and PKPU, the decision
on the cassation petition must be made no later than 60 (sixty) days after the date on which
the cassation petition is received by the Supreme Court.
Upon a cassation filed by the debtor, the Supreme Court may annul the bankruptcy
verdict handed down by the commercial court if, in the opinion of the judge examining the
cassation, the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court contradicts one of
148
the grounds for cassation as stipulated in Law Number 3 Year 2009. If the Supreme Court
does not annul the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court, the debtor
remains in a state of bankruptcy.
If the deadline for filing a cassation appeal has passed and the debtor does not file the
appeal, the bankruptcy verdict becomes legally binding. If there are reasons specified in the
UUK and PKPU, the debtor can file a judicial review against the decision.
Judicial Review
The request for reconsideration (PK) is one of the extraordinary legal remedies in
addition to third party resistance. PK legal remedies are used against court decisions (judges)
that have permanent legal force (in kracht). A court decision is said to have permanent legal
force if the deadline for filing ordinary legal remedies against the decision has passed. In
other words, ordinary legal remedies can no longer be used against the verdict. PK legal
remedies can be filed if there are reasons specified in the legislation. In the case of
bankruptcy, there must be reasons specified in the UUK and PKPU.
In UUK and PKPU, the legal remedies for reconsideration are listed in Chapter II
Article 14 and in Chapter IV Articles 295 to 298. In Article 14 It is stated that against
bankruptcy verdicts that have obtained permanent legal force, a review can be submitted to
the Supreme Court. Almost the same provision is also contained in Article 295 paragraph (1)
that against a judge's decision that has obtained permanent legal force can be submitted to the
Supreme Court for review, unless otherwise specified.
When considering the provisions of the articles above, it can be said that the provisions
in UUK and PKPU are inconsistent. The provision in Article 14 uses the term bankruptcy
decision, while the provision in Article 295 uses the term judge's decision. When tracing the
provisions of the articles in the UUK and PKPU, the judge's decision is not only on the
application for bankruptcy declaration, but also on other matters, for example on PKPU and
against this according to the provisions of Article 235 cannot be filed any legal remedies.
In addition to the above, in the provisions of Article 295 paragraph (1) of UUK and
PKPU there is a term unless otherwise specified in this law. When tracing the provisions of
the articles in the law, no such exception can be found. The term unless otherwise specified,
should not need to exist in UUK and PKPU because it can lead to multiple interpretations in
practice.
In bankruptcy cases, the reasons for being able to submit a request for review are
determined in Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU. According to the provisions
of the article, a request for a review can be submitted if after the case is decided new decisive
evidence is found which at the time the case was examined in court had existed, but had not
been discovered, or in the judge's decision concerned there is a real mistake.
At the time of the enactment of Law Number 4 of 1998, the reason for submitting a
request for a review of a bankruptcy decision that has permanent legal force, the reason is as
stated in Article 298 paragraph (2), namely, there is important new written evidence, which if
known at the previous stage of the trial, will result in a new decision different decision, or the
relevant commercial court has committed a grave error in the application of the law.
There are differences between the reasons for filing a request for review as stated in
Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU and the reasons stated in Article 286
paragraph (2) of Law Number 4 Year 1998. The reasons for the PK according to the
provisions of Article 295 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU emphasize more on new evidence
that is decisive and on clear mistakes in the judge's decision, while the reasons for PK
according to the provisions of Article 286 paragraph (2) of Law Number 4 Year 1998
emphasize more on important written evidence and on gross errors in the application of the
law.
The two articles above are mentioned quite clearly in their explanations. The provisions
of Article 295 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU should have an explanation. The explanation
needs to explain what is meant by new evidence that is decisive because evidence in civil
cases includes letters, witnesses and confessions. Likewise, it needs to be explained what is
meant by a real mistake. An explanation of the reasons for filing a Judicial Review listed in
the article so as not to cause different interpretations among legal practitioners.
Debtors in submitting a request for a review of a bankruptcy decision, in addition to
one of the reasons stated in Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU, must also be
considered by the debtor the grace period for submitting the legal remedy. The grace period
150
for filing a request for review is calculated from the date on which the bankruptcy verdict for
which the review is filed becomes legally binding. The grace period for filing a review
petition in a bankruptcy case is closely related to the reason for filing the review petition.
Article 296 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU states that the submission of a request for
a review based on the reasons as referred to in Article 295 paragraph (2) letter a, shall be
made within a period of no later than 180 (one hundred and eighty) days after the date of the
verdict petitioned for review has obtained permanent legal force. Furthermore, paragraph (2)
states, the submission of a request for a review based on the reasons as referred to in Article
295 paragraph (2) letter b, shall be made within a period of no later than 30 (thirty) days after
the date on which the verdict appealed for review obtains permanent legal force.
Based on the provisions of the above article, it can be understood that if the debtor
submits a request for review of the bankruptcy verdict after the time period as referred to in
Article 296 paragraph (1) or paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU has passed, then the request
for review cannot be accepted by the Supreme Court. In this case, the bankruptcy verdict that
is requested for review is not canceled or not strengthened by the Supreme Court. Thus the
debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
Article 296 paragraph (3) of the UUK and PKPU states that the request for a review is
submitted to the court clerk (commercial court). Furthermore, Article 297 paragraph (1) states
that the PK applicant is obliged to submit to the court clerk supporting evidence which is the
basis for submitting the PK.
Based on the above provisions, it can be understood that if the debtor does not submit
supporting evidence for the request for review, the Supreme Court cannot accept the debtor's
request for review. If the deadline for filing the request for review has passed, the request for
review cannot be submitted again. Thus, the debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
The provision of Article 297 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU in its explanation is
quite clear. The article in its explanation should explain what is meant by supporting
evidence which is the basis for submitting a PK application. This is intended to facilitate PK
applicants in submitting PK applications against bankruptcy decisions that have obtained
permanent legal force.
Article 298 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU states that the Supreme Court must
examine and give a decision on a request for a review within a period of no later than 30
(thirty) days after the date the application is received by the Registrar of the Supreme Court.
Conclusions
Based on the explanation above, it can be concluded that: First, the legal effect of a
bankruptcy decision on the debtor's assets is that general confiscation applies to all of the
debtor's assets, both those that have existed and those that will exist during bankruptcy. This
does not apply to matters regulated in Article 22 of the UUK and PKPU and also to the
debtor's assets that have become collateral for the receivables of creditors holding liens,
mortgages, fiduciary rights and mortgage rights.
Second, the legal consequences of bankruptcy decisions on debtors are that debtors are
not authorized to control and manage their assets, debtors are not authorized to accept or
reject inheritance, debtors can be held hostage, debtors are not authorized to file lawsuits,
debtors cannot be elected or appointed as directors or commissioners of the company, and
debtors can be subject to criminal sanctions.
In addition, the debtor's legal remedies against a bankruptcy verdict are: First, cassation
to the Supreme Court if the bankruptcy verdict is not yet legally binding (inkracht). The
cassation is filed within the period specified in Article 11 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU,
based on one of the reasons as regulated in Article 30 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU
Number 3 Year 2009. The Supreme Court may affirm or annul the bankruptcy verdict
requested for cassation. If the Supreme Court annuls the bankruptcy verdict, then it is not in a
state of bankruptcy. However, if the Supreme Court upholds the bankruptcy verdict, the
debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
Second, a request for reconsideration (PK) if the bankruptcy verdict has permanent
legal force. The request for review is submitted based on one of the reasons regulated in
Article 295 paragraph (2) and within the time period regulated in Article 296 UUK and
PKPU. If the Supreme Court's review decision upholds the bankruptcy verdict, the debtor
remains in a state of bankruptcy, while if the Supreme Court's review decision annuls the
bankruptcy verdict, the debtor is not in a state of bankruptcy.
152
Legal Effects of Bankruptcy Decision
In practice, there are various kinds of legal relationships between one party and another.
Debt and credit legal relationship is one of the legal relationships in practice. In a debt and
credit legal relationship, the debtor is obliged to pay off the receivables of the creditor or
creditors, if the receivables have matured and can be collected. In repaying the receivables of
creditors or creditors, debtors sometimes default or break promises.
Settlement of debts between debtors and creditors or creditors can be done out of court
or through the court. Settlement outside the court can be settlement is conducted through
consultation, negotiation, conciliation, mediation, or arbitration. Settlement by these means is
known as alternative dispute resolution outside the court. Debt settlement can also be done
through the courts, either through the district court by filing a civil lawsuit or through the
bankruptcy court as regulated in the UUK and PKPU.
Commercial courts are within the general judicial system. The establishment of a
commercial court is not the creation of a new jurisdiction outside the existing judicial
environment. The establishment is a specialization or in other words, separating the
jurisdiction of the general court to the commercial court. In adjudicating bankruptcy cases,
the time period for examination is determined by the UUK and PKPU. The time period is
also determined for the examination of bankruptcy cases at the cassation level and at the
review level.
The UUK and PKPU stipulate the conditions for a debtor to be declared bankrupt by an
authorized commercial court. A debtor is declared bankrupt by a commercial court if he/she
fails to pay at least one debt that has become due and collectible. The request for bankruptcy
can be filed by the debtor himself or other authorized parties as in or in the law.
A bankruptcy verdict has legal consequences for the bankrupt debtor, creditors and
third parties. In the UUK and PKPU, the consequences of bankruptcy are regulated in
Chapter II, Part Two, from Article 21 to Article 64. When tracing the articles of the UUK and
PKPU, the consequences of bankruptcy are not only limited to the articles mentioned above,
but are also listed in other articles. In this paper, only the legal consequences of bankruptcy
decisions for debtors and their assets are discussed. These legal consequences are only legal
consequences that are detrimental to the debtor.
Legal Effects of Bankruptcy Decision on Debtor's Assets
According to the provisions of Article 21 of the UUK and PKPU, bankruptcy covers all
of the debtor's assets at the time the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced as well as everything
obtained during bankruptcy. Article 1 point 1 of the UUK and PKPU states that bankruptcy is
a public confiscation of all the debtor's assets, the management and management of which is
carried out by a curator under the supervision of a supervisory judge as regulated in this law
(UUK and PKPU).
If the above provisions are considered, it can be understood that debtors who have been
declared bankrupt can no longer control and manage their assets. The debtor's assets that
already existed when the bankruptcy verdict was pronounced and those acquired by the
debtor after the verdict until the end of the bankruptcy, are under the management of the
curator (Balai Harta Peninggalan or individual curator) for the benefit of the debtor and his
creditors.
The assets of a debtor who has been declared bankrupt are in public confiscation from
the time the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced until the end of the bankruptcy. However, in
Article 22 of the UUK and PKPU there are several kinds of debtor's assets that are exempted
from general confiscation, namely, objects including animals that are really needed by the
debtor in connection with his work, his and his family's bedding and foodstuffs for 30 (thirty)
days for the debtor and his family, everything obtained by the debtor from his work as salary,
wages, pensions, waiting money or allowances to the extent determined by the supervisory
judge or given to fulfill an obligation to provide maintenance according to law.
The above exemptions are not only for the benefit of the debtor and his family, but also
for the benefit of creditors. If objects and animals that are absolutely necessary for the debtor
to carry out his work are not seized, then there is a possibility that the debtor can increase his
assets during the bankruptcy process. Thus, the creditors' receivables will can be paid in a
larger amount. This provision is more directed towards creditors in the form of persons.
Although the exemption of bankruptcy debtors' assets from public confiscation is
recognized, the provision does not explicitly determine the amount, whether in the form of
154
objects, animals or money that are exempted from public confiscation. This can cause
difficulties and legal uncertainty in practice. In this regard, it is necessary to regulate either in
the form of government regulations or Supreme Court Regulations.
The debtor's property that is included in the bankruptcy estate is a public confiscation
along with what was obtained during bankruptcy. The nature of the general confiscation of
the debtor's property, that the bankruptcy property is in a status stopped from all kinds of
transactions and other legal making. General confiscation of the bankruptcy estate does not
require a special act to enforce the confiscation. General confiscation of bankruptcy property
occurs by operation of law. The general confiscation may also lift other special confiscations
if at the time of the bankruptcy declaration, the debtor's property is or has been in
confiscation.
In principle, the bankruptcy of a debtor means the imposition of a general confiscation
on all of the debtor's assets and any other confiscation, if any, must be deemed waived. The
general confiscation applies to all assets of the debtor, including assets that already existed at
the time the bankruptcy declaration was pronounced and assets acquired by the debtor during
bankruptcy. However, there are also assets of the debtor that are not included in the general
confiscation due to bankruptcy, namely assets that have become collateral for the receivables
of separatist creditors and assets in the form of certain income from the debtor.
According to Zainal Asikin, there are several exempted assets of bankruptcy debtors
regulated in law. The exempted assets are copyrights, a number of from the income of his
children, the personal rights of the debtor who cannot generate income and goods belonging
to third parties that happen to be in the hands of the bankrupt debtor.
A bankruptcy verdict results in a general confiscation of the debtor's assets, both
existing assets and those that will be obtained during bankruptcy. There are several types of
assets that are excluded from general confiscation, namely objects for the benefit of the
debtor and his family, objects that have become collateral for other creditors, copyrights and
other parties' property controlled by the debtor. Copyright should not be excluded from the
general confiscation, because it will harm the creditors. If copyright is not included in the
general confiscation, then the creditors' receivables can be paid in large quantities or in full,
because copyright can increase income for debtors.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences for the sealing of bankruptcy assets. Article 99
of the UUK and PKPU states that the curator can request the sealing of bankruptcy assets to
the court (commercial court), based on reasons to secure bankruptcy assets, through the
supervisory judge. The sealing is carried out by a bailiff in the place where the property is
located and attended by 2 (two) witnesses, one of whom is a representative of the local
government. In the explanation, it is stated that what is meant by a representative of the local
government is the lurah or village head or what is called by another name.
The sealing of bankruptcy property is important in the bankruptcy process, because the
general confiscation that applies in bankruptcy is not involved at all in the confiscated
property. Especially for movable property, it is still possible for the bankrupt debtor to
transfer it to a third party. If an object has been sealed, if the debtor breaks the seal, the debtor
may be subject to criminal sanctions.
The provisions in UUK and PKPU regarding the sealing of bankruptcy assets are
intended to avoid the transfer or hiding of bankruptcy assets by debtors. This is to protect the
interests of creditors regarding the payment of their debts from the bankruptcy estate. If the
bankruptcy estate is further depleted due to the debtor's actions, the receivables of the
creditors will not be paid off or will be paid in high amounts.
Legal Consequences of Bankruptcy Decision for Debtors
Bankruptcy verdicts have very severe legal consequences for debtors, since the date the
bankruptcy verdict is pronounced, bankrupt debtors no longer have the authority to control
and manage their assets. Bankrupt debtors remain capable and authorized to perform legal
acts, as long as the legal acts are not directly or indirectly related to the assets. Bankrupt
debtors are still capable of performing other legal acts as long as they do not touch their
assets, because their assets are already under public confiscation.
One of the fundamental legal consequences of bankruptcy is that the bankrupt debtor
loses his right to control and manage his assets since the bankruptcy declaration is
pronounced. This is as specified in Article 24 of the UUK and PKPU. The power lost by the
debtor is the management and control of his wealth. Matters that are not included in the
management and control of wealth, the bankrupt debtor still has the authority.
156
Since the bankruptcy verdict is issued, the debtor is no longer entitled by law to act
freely, including managing his bankruptcy assets. All rights and obligations are transferred to
the curator appointed by the commercial court in its decision.8 Since the bankruptcy verdict
was pronounced, the debtor has lost the right to manage and control his property (persona
standi inludicio). The control and management of the bankruptcy estate will be transferred to
the curator (guardian). The bankruptcy debtor is still allowed to perform legal actions in the
field of his property, if the legal action benefits his property. Conversely, if the legal action
harms the bankruptcy estate, the loss is not binding on the bankruptcy estate.
During the duration of bankruptcy, namely as long as the decision of the commercial
court that has declared the debtor bankrupt is not changed as a result of legal remedies or as
long as the curator has not finished with the management or liquidation of the bankruptcy
property, then any goods obtained by the debtor during the bankruptcy, by law, are included
in the bankruptcy property. This principle is in line with that contained in Article 1131 of the
Civil Code. A bankruptcy verdict also has legal consequences for the debtor's person.
According to Victor M. Situmorang, bankruptcy also affects the good name of the bankrupt
in the community. 11 The public is of the opinion that when a debtor is declared bankrupt by a
commercial court, it means that the debtor has become insolvent because they cannot pay
their debts.
In addition to resulting in the loss of the debtor's authority over the bankruptcy estate,
the decision can also defame the debtor in the community or among entrepreneurs. This
situation is very detrimental to the debtor, if later he wants to get a loan from another party, it
will be difficult to obtain because other parties assume that the debtor is bankrupt or unable to
pay debts.
Bankruptcy decisions can also have criminal consequences for the debtor. Criminal
sanctions in bankruptcy are related to the implementation of the bankruptcy estate and the
causes of bankruptcy. Criminal sanctions that can be imposed on debtors who have been
declared bankrupt are as regulated in Article 226 and Articles 396 to 403 of the Criminal
Code (KUHP).
If the bankrupt is a limited liability company, then criminal sanctions will be imposed
on the directors and/or commissioners and even shareholders.13 The threat of criminal
sanctions is in the form of The length of imprisonment depends on which article is violated.
The punishment ranges from 1 (one) year 4 (four) months imprisonment to 7 (seven) years
imprisonment.
Debtors who have been declared bankrupt by the commercial court, if they commit a
criminal offense as regulated in Article 226 and Articles 396 to 403 of the Criminal Code, are
subject to a minimum imprisonment of 1 (one) year 4 (four) months and a maximum of 7
(seven) years. Although bankrupt debtors are subject to criminal sanctions, it does not mean
that the bankruptcy decision is a criminal decision. The bankruptcy verdict is in the field of
civil law. In this case, the bankruptcy verdict precedes the criminal verdict.
Bankruptcy renders the bankrupt debtor incapable of performing legal acts concerning
inheritance. This is the authority of the curator to accept or reject it. Article 40 of the UUK
and PKPU states that inheritances that fall to the bankrupt debtor during bankruptcy may not
be accepted by the curator unless they benefit the bankruptcy estate. To not accept the
inheritance, the curator needs the supervisory judge's permission.
Based on the provisions of the above article, it can be understood that inheritances that
fall to bankrupt debtors during bankruptcy can be accepted by the curator if the assets are
greater than the liabilities. However, if the inheritance is greater than the assets, then the
curator must reject it because it can increase the burden on the bankruptcy estate and the
rejection is after obtaining permission from the supervisory judge.
If an inheritance in bankruptcy has more assets than liabilities, which is beneficial to
the bankruptcy estate, then the inheritance should be accepted by the curator. However, if the
liabilities are greater than the assets, this will impose a burden on the bankruptcy estate, and
the inheritance should be rejected by the curator.
According to the author, the provisions of Article 40 of the UUK and PKPU must be
understood that these provisions concern inheritance for debtors who are subject to the Civil
Code. This provision cannot be applied to bankrupt debtors who are subject to Islamic law or
customary law. Islamic law and customary law do not recognize the rejection of inheritance
by heirs.
158
In Article 1032 of the Civil Code is determined, if the heirs receive inheritance with
privileges, then the heirs are not required to pay debts and burdens inheritance exceeds the
amount of the price of objects included in the inheritance. Inherited objects are not mixed
with objects of inheritance and he remains entitled to collect his debts from the inheritance.
Based on the provisions of the article above, it can be understood that in the inheritance
system according to the Civil Code if the heirs receive inheritance with special rights, then
the heirs only receive rights. If the testator has a debt, the heir is only obliged to pay the
testator's debt not exceeding the property he receives from the inheritance. The heirs must
separate the assets obtained from the inheritance with their wealth rights. This is intended to
make it easy to know the amount of inheritance received with the amount of the testator's
debt that must be paid by the heir.
A bankruptcy verdict has legal consequences where the bankruptcy debtor may be
subject to body coercion or detention or hostage (gijzeling). The institution of gijzeling is
primarily aimed at bankruptcy debtors who are uncooperative in the bankruptcy process. It is
intended to ensure that the bankruptcy debtor assists the curator in the management and
administration of the bankruptcy estate.
The forced body or hostage institution, which was suspended by the Supreme Court in
one of its circular letters on the grounds that it violates human rights, still applies in the field
of bankruptcy. The institution can be applied by the commercial court if there is a reason for
it and it fulfills the conditions stipulated in the law. Foreclosure for bankrupt debtors can be
stipulated in the bankruptcy verdict.
In UUK and PKPU, the institution of forced agency is regulated in Article 93 to Article
96. Meanwhile, the technical provisions refer to the regulation of the Supreme Court (Perma)
Number 1 Year 2000 concerning the institution of forced agency. The institution of body
coercion has actually been regulated in Article 209 to Article 224 of the Herzeine Indonesich
Reglement (HIR), Staatsblad 1926 Number 559 in conjunction with Staatsblad 1941 Number
44 (updated United States Reglemen). The institution was suspended by Supreme Court
Circular Letters Number 2 of 1964 and Number 4 of 1975 which instructed court presidents
and judges not to use the gijzeling regulations in the HIR anymore.
According to the provisions of Article 93 of the UUK and PKPU, the commercial court
by a bankruptcy verdict or at any time thereafter, at the proposal of the supervisory judge, the
request of the curator or creditors may order that the bankrupt debtor be detained in a state
detention house or in his own house under the supervision of a prosecutor appointed by the
supervisory judge. The period of such detention shall be for a maximum of 30 (thirty) days, at
the suggestion of the above parties, the court may extend it each time for a period of a
maximum of 30 (thirty) days. The costs shall be charged to the bankruptcy estate as a debt of
the bankruptcy estate.
Article 95 of the UUK and PKPU states that a request to restrain a bankrupt debtor
must be granted, if the bankrupt debtor intentionally fails to fulfill the obligations as referred
to in Article 98, Article 110, or Article 121.
The UUK and PKPU do not specify the minimum amount of debt or the age of a
bankrupt debtor to be detained or held hostage. According to Perma Number 1 Year 2000, the
debt of a debtor with bad faith is at least one billion rupiah and the debtor is not yet 75
(seventy-five) years old. According to Munir Fuady, if the debtor declared bankrupt is a
limited liability company, cooperative, foundation or association, then the foreclosure also
applies to the board of directors or management, but does not apply to commissioners,
shareholders or members.19
Detention or confinement of a bankrupt debtor as a legal consequence of a bankruptcy
verdict must be proposed by the supervisory judge or requested by the curator or creditors.
Detention of a bankrupt debtor can only be ordered by a commercial court if the conditions
are met, both those set out in the UUK and PKPU and those set out in Perma Number 1 of
2000. The detention referred to in both regulations is not because the bankrupt debtor
committed a criminal act, but because the bankrupt debtor violated the provisions of Article
98 or Article 110, or Article 121 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences in the form of debarment of the bankrupt
debtor. Article 97 of the UUK and PKPU states that during bankruptcy, bankrupt debtors may
not leave their domicile without permission from the supervisory judge. The article in its
explanation is said to be quite clear.
160
Debarment is a prohibition for a person to leave their place of residence, which also
applies to bankruptcy debtors. This debarment applies by operation of law as soon as the
bankruptcy verdict is decided. Debarment in bankruptcy means that the debtor is not allowed
to leave his residence, unless the supervisory judge gives permission to do so.
According to the author, the provisions of the article above emphasize that if the curator
needs information from the bankrupt debtor regarding the bankruptcy estate, the curator can
summon the debtor at any time. This will make it easier for the curator to manage and
administer the bankruptcy estate.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences regarding the authority of bankrupt debtors to
file lawsuits. This is as stated in Article 26 UUK and PKPU. Claims regarding rights or
obligations concerning the bankruptcy estate must be by or against the curator.
If the debtor has been declared bankrupt, then the debtor is no longer authorized to file
a lawsuit regarding his property. While the lawsuit in the field of The family law of the
bankrupt debtor is still authorized to file them. Claims concerning the assets of the bankrupt
debtor are filed by the curator.
The decision to declare bankruptcy also results in the bankrupt debtor, directors or
commissioners of a company declared bankrupt, may not become directors or commissioners
of another company, if the person concerned is guilty of causing the company to become
bankrupt. This provision is not contained in the UUK and PKPU and other bankruptcy
regulations, but is contained in the Law on Limited Liability Companies.
Law Number 40 of 2007 concerning Limited Liability Companies (PT), in Article 93
paragraph (1) states, among others, that those who can be appointed as directors are
individuals who are capable of performing legal acts, unless within 5 (five) years before their
appointment they have been declared bankrupt or members of the board of directors or
members of the board of commissioners of a company declared bankrupt. Furthermore,
Article 110 paragraph (1) states, among others, that those who can be appointed as board of
commissioners are individuals who are capable of performing legal acts, unless within 5
(five) years before their appointment they have been declared bankrupt or members of the
board of directors or board of commissioners of a company declared bankrupt.
A debtor or the directors or commissioners of a limited liability company that has been
declared bankrupt and bankruptcy due to their fault, the bankrupt debtor, directors or
commissioners cannot be elected by the founders of the limited liability company in the
general meeting of shareholders (GMS) as directors or commissioners. This is because they
are considered as people who are unable to manage the company so that the company is
declared bankrupt.
Debtor's Remedies against Bankruptcy Judgment
Cassation Legal Remedies
Judges are ordinary human beings who are far from perfection, so that the decisions
made are not free from mistakes and even impossible to be impartial. Therefore, for the sake
of truth and justice, every court decision needs to be re-examined so that errors or injustices
that occur in the decision can be corrected. Bankruptcy verdicts have severe legal
consequences for debtors. Therefore, the debtor can file a legal action if they do not accept
the verdict.
At the basis of every judge's decision or court decision, legal remedies are available.
Legal remedies are steps or efforts required by interested parties to obtain a fair verdict.22
Legal remedy is an effort made by parties who are not satisfied with the judge's decision.23
Legal remedies are steps or efforts needed by interested parties to obtain a fair verdict.
Legal remedies are steps or efforts taken by interested parties against a judge's decision.
The party applies for legal remedies because they consider the judge's decision to contain
errors, injustice or in order to avoid legal consequences due to the judge's decision.
In civil procedural law (HIR), there are ordinary legal remedies and extraordinary legal
remedies. Ordinary legal remedies include resistance (verzet), appeal and cassation.
Extraordinary legal remedies include judicial review and third party opposition. 25 Against
bankruptcy verdicts, the efforts are cassation and judicial review. 26 Cassation legal remedies
against The decision on bankruptcy declaration is regulated in UUK and PKPU in Article 11,
Article 12 and Article 13. Meanwhile, the legal remedies for reconsideration are listed in
Article 14, Article 295 up to Article 298.
162
Cassation legal remedies are used if the bankruptcy verdict is not yet legally binding.
Judicial review is used for bankruptcy decisions that have been legally enforceable. If we
look at the legal remedies available against bankruptcy decisions, then in general the judicial
process in bankruptcy is the commercial court, cassation and or judicial review.
In bankruptcy, the settlement process is only at the court of first instance (commercial
court) and possibly also at the court of last instance (Supreme Court). There is no bankruptcy
debt settlement process at the appellate court level. This is intended so that the settlement can
be realized quickly.
In bankruptcy cases, the legal remedy that can be used is cassation if the bankruptcy
verdict is not yet legally binding. 28 This is as stated in Article 11 of the UUK and PKPU, the
legal remedy that can be filed against a decision on a bankruptcy petition is cassation to the
Supreme Court.
A bankruptcy verdict against a debtor by a commercial court has immediate effect.
However, legal action can still be filed against the decision. This is so that the bankruptcy
verdict can be executed as soon as possible. Bankruptcy verdict as a verdict that has
immediate power. The legal remedies that can be used against it are cassation to the Supreme
Court. In other words, it does not go through examination in the high court first.
Terminologically, the word cassation comes from the word cassation which means to
cancel or break.30 Cassation is the annulment of a court decision or determination from all
levels of court in the last judicial level. 31 The institution of cassation functions as a tool to
foster uniformity and accuracy in the application of law in United States so as to achieve a
legal agreement in society.
Debtors in filing a cassation appeal against a bankruptcy decision, there are 2 (two)
things that must be considered, namely the reason and the grace period for filing the appeal.
Although UUK and PKPU recognize cassation appeals against bankruptcy decisions that
have not been legally binding, the law does not regulate the reasons.
Regulations regarding the reasons for filing a cassation appeal are listed in Article 30
paragraph (1) of Law Number 3 of 2009 concerning the Supreme Court. The reasons for
filing a cassation appeal are because the court is not authorized, the court misapplies or
violates the applicable law or the court fails to fulfill the conditions required by the applicable
laws and regulations that threaten the negligence with the nullity of the decision concerned.
If one of the above reasons exists, then the debtor may file a cassation appeal against
the bankruptcy verdict that has not been legally enforceable by the commercial court. If one
of the reasons for cassation as mentioned above does not exist, then the debtor does not need
to file a cassation appeal because the bankruptcy decision that has been imposed by the
commercial court will not be canceled by the Supreme Court.
When considering the grounds for filing a cassation appeal as stipulated in Law
Number 3 Year 2009, it is difficult to distinguish between the grounds that the court has
misapplied or violated the applicable law and the grounds that the court has failed to fulfill
the conditions required by the laws and regulations that threaten the court. The negligence is
the nullity of the decision in question. In the event of the nullity of the decision concerned, it
should not be a reason to file a cassation appeal because the decision has been canceled by
itself and there is no need to file a cassation appeal.
Debtors in filing a cassation appeal must also pay attention to the grace period.
According to the provisions of Article 11 paragraph (2) UUK and PKPU, the cassation
application as referred to in paragraph (1) shall be submitted no later than 8 (eight) days after
the date on which the decision appealed for cassation is pronounced.
Based on the above provisions, it can be seen that the grace period for filing a cassation
appeal is 8 (eight) days after the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced by the commercial court.
This grace period is shorter than cassation in other civil cases where the grace period is 14
(fourteen) days after the verdict is handed down by the high court. The short period of time to
file a cassation appeal in a bankruptcy case is intended to ensure that the decision to declare
bankruptcy quickly obtains legal force.
If the debtor files a cassation appeal against the bankruptcy verdict, the debtor is
obliged to submit a cassation memory. This is as stated in Article 12 paragraph (1) UUK and
PKPU, the cassation applicant must submit to the court clerk the cassation memory on the
date the cassation application is registered.
164
The debtor in the cassation memorandum explains the reasons for filing a cassation
against the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court. The reasons outlined
by the debtor in the cassation memorandum are at least one reason for cassation as stated in
Law Number 3 of 2009.
The request for cassation and the memorandum of cassation by the debtor shall be
submitted to the Supreme Court through the clerk of the commercial court that gave the
bankruptcy verdict for which the cassation is requested. The Supreme Court must give its
decision no later than 60 (sixty) days after the date the cassation application is received by the
Supreme Court. This is as stated In Article 13 paragraph (3) of UUK and PKPU, the decision
on the cassation petition must be made no later than 60 (sixty) days after the date on which
the cassation petition is received by the Supreme Court.
Upon a cassation filed by the debtor, the Supreme Court may annul the bankruptcy
verdict handed down by the commercial court if, in the opinion of the judge examining the
cassation, the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court contradicts one of
the grounds for cassation as stipulated in Law Number 3 Year 2009. If the Supreme Court
does not annul the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court, the debtor
remains in a state of bankruptcy.
If the deadline for filing a cassation appeal has passed and the debtor does not file the
appeal, the bankruptcy verdict becomes legally binding. If there are reasons specified in the
UUK and PKPU, the debtor can file a judicial review against the decision.
Judicial Review
The request for reconsideration (PK) is one of the extraordinary legal remedies in
addition to third party resistance. PK legal remedies are used against court decisions (judges)
that have permanent legal force (in kracht). A court decision is said to have permanent legal
force if the deadline for filing ordinary legal remedies against the decision has passed. In
other words, ordinary legal remedies can no longer be used against the verdict. PK legal
remedies can be filed if there are reasons specified in the legislation. In the case of
bankruptcy, there must be reasons specified in the UUK and PKPU.
In UUK and PKPU, the legal remedies for reconsideration are listed in Chapter II
Article 14 and in Chapter IV Articles 295 to 298. In Article 14 It is stated that against
bankruptcy verdicts that have obtained permanent legal force, a review can be submitted to
the Supreme Court. Almost the same provision is also contained in Article 295 paragraph (1)
that against a judge's decision that has obtained permanent legal force can be submitted to the
Supreme Court for review, unless otherwise specified.
When considering the provisions of the articles above, it can be said that the provisions
in UUK and PKPU are inconsistent. The provision in Article 14 uses the term bankruptcy
decision, while the provision in Article 295 uses the term judge's decision. When tracing the
provisions of the articles in the UUK and PKPU, the judge's decision is not only on the
application for bankruptcy declaration, but also on other matters, for example on PKPU and
against this according to the provisions of Article 235 cannot be filed any legal remedies.
In addition to the above, in the provisions of Article 295 paragraph (1) of UUK and
PKPU there is a term unless otherwise specified in this law. When tracing the provisions of
the articles in the law, no such exception can be found. The term unless otherwise specified,
should not need to exist in UUK and PKPU because it can lead to multiple interpretations in
practice.
In bankruptcy cases, the reasons for being able to submit a request for review are
determined in Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU. According to the provisions
of the article, a request for a review can be submitted if after the case is decided new decisive
evidence is found which at the time the case was examined in court had existed, but had not
been discovered, or in the judge's decision concerned there is a real mistake.
At the time of the enactment of Law Number 4 of 1998, the reason for submitting a
request for a review of a bankruptcy decision that has permanent legal force, the reason is as
stated in Article 298 paragraph (2), namely, there is important new written evidence, which if
known at the previous stage of the trial, will result in a new decision different decision, or the
relevant commercial court has committed a grave error in the application of the law.
There are differences between the reasons for filing a request for review as stated in
Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU and the reasons stated in Article 286
166
paragraph (2) of Law Number 4 Year 1998. The reasons for the PK according to the
provisions of Article 295 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU emphasize more on new evidence
that is decisive and on clear mistakes in the judge's decision, while the reasons for PK
according to the provisions of Article 286 paragraph (2) of Law Number 4 Year 1998
emphasize more on important written evidence and on gross errors in the application of the
law.
The two articles above are mentioned quite clearly in their explanations. The provisions
of Article 295 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU should have an explanation. The explanation
needs to explain what is meant by new evidence that is decisive because evidence in civil
cases includes letters, witnesses and confessions. Likewise, it needs to be explained what is
meant by a real mistake. An explanation of the reasons for filing a Judicial Review listed in
the article so as not to cause different interpretations among legal practitioners.
Debtors in submitting a request for a review of a bankruptcy decision, in addition to
one of the reasons stated in Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU, must also be
considered by the debtor the grace period for submitting the legal remedy. The grace period
for filing a request for review is calculated from the date on which the bankruptcy verdict for
which the review is filed becomes legally binding. The grace period for filing a review
petition in a bankruptcy case is closely related to the reason for filing the review petition.
Article 296 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU states that the submission of a request for
a review based on the reasons as referred to in Article 295 paragraph (2) letter a, shall be
made within a period of no later than 180 (one hundred and eighty) days after the date of the
verdict petitioned for review has obtained permanent legal force. Furthermore, paragraph (2)
states, the submission of a request for a review based on the reasons as referred to in Article
295 paragraph (2) letter b, shall be made within a period of no later than 30 (thirty) days after
the date on which the verdict appealed for review obtains permanent legal force.
Based on the provisions of the above article, it can be understood that if the debtor
submits a request for review of the bankruptcy verdict after the time period as referred to in
Article 296 paragraph (1) or paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU has passed, then the request
for review cannot be accepted by the Supreme Court. In this case, the bankruptcy verdict that
is requested for review is not canceled or not strengthened by the Supreme Court. Thus the
debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
Article 296 paragraph (3) of the UUK and PKPU states that the request for a review is
submitted to the court clerk (commercial court). Furthermore, Article 297 paragraph (1) states
that the PK applicant is obliged to submit to the court clerk supporting evidence which is the
basis for submitting the PK.
Based on the above provisions, it can be understood that if the debtor does not submit
supporting evidence for the request for review, the Supreme Court cannot accept the debtor's
request for review. If the deadline for filing the request for review has passed, the request for
review cannot be submitted again. Thus, the debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
The provision of Article 297 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU in its explanation is
quite clear. The article in its explanation should explain what is meant by supporting
evidence which is the basis for submitting a PK application. This is intended to facilitate PK
applicants in submitting PK applications against bankruptcy decisions that have obtained
permanent legal force.
Article 298 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU states that the Supreme Court must
examine and give a decision on a request for a review within a period of no later than 30
(thirty) days after the date the application is received by the Registrar of the Supreme Court.
Conclusions
Based on the explanation above, it can be concluded that: First, the legal effect of a
bankruptcy decision on the debtor's assets is that general confiscation applies to all of the
debtor's assets, both those that have existed and those that will exist during bankruptcy. This
does not apply to matters regulated in Article 22 of the UUK and PKPU and also to the
debtor's assets that have become collateral for the receivables of creditors holding liens,
mortgages, fiduciary rights and mortgage rights.
Second, the legal consequences of bankruptcy decisions on debtors are that debtors are
not authorized to control and manage their assets, debtors are not authorized to accept or
reject inheritance, debtors can be held hostage, debtors are not authorized to file lawsuits,
debtors cannot be elected or appointed as directors or commissioners of the company, and
168
debtors can be subject to criminal sanctions.
In addition, the debtor's legal remedies against a bankruptcy verdict are: First, cassation
to the Supreme Court if the bankruptcy verdict is not yet legally binding (inkracht). The
cassation is filed within the period specified in Article 11 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU,
based on one of the reasons as regulated in Article 30 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU
Number 3 Year 2009. The Supreme Court may affirm or annul the bankruptcy verdict
requested for cassation. If the Supreme Court annuls the bankruptcy verdict, then it is not in a
state of bankruptcy. However, if the Supreme Court upholds the bankruptcy verdict, the
debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
Second, a request for reconsideration (PK) if the bankruptcy verdict has permanent
legal force. The request for review is submitted based on one of the reasons regulated in
Article 295 paragraph (2) and within the time period regulated in Article 296 UUK and
PKPU. If the Supreme Court's review decision upholds the bankruptcy verdict, the debtor
remains in a state of bankruptcy, while if the Supreme Court's review decision annuls the
bankruptcy verdict, the debtor is not in a state of bankruptcy.
Legal Effects of Bankruptcy Decision
In practice, there are various kinds of legal relationships between one party and another.
Debt and credit legal relationship is one of the legal relationships in practice. In a debt and
credit legal relationship, the debtor is obliged to pay off the receivables of the creditor or
creditors, if the receivables have matured and can be collected. In repaying the receivables of
creditors or creditors, debtors sometimes default or break promises.
Settlement of debts between debtors and creditors or creditors can be done out of court
or through the court. Settlement outside the court can be settlement is conducted through
consultation, negotiation, conciliation, mediation, or arbitration. Settlement by these means is
known as alternative dispute resolution outside the court. Debt settlement can also be done
through the courts, either through the district court by filing a civil lawsuit or through the
bankruptcy court as regulated in the UUK and PKPU.
Commercial courts are within the general judicial system. The establishment of a
commercial court is not the creation of a new jurisdiction outside the existing judicial
environment. The establishment is a specialization or in other words, separating the
jurisdiction of the general court to the commercial court. In adjudicating bankruptcy cases,
the time period for examination is determined by the UUK and PKPU. The time period is
also determined for the examination of bankruptcy cases at the cassation level and at the
review level.
The UUK and PKPU stipulate the conditions for a debtor to be declared bankrupt by an
authorized commercial court. A debtor is declared bankrupt by a commercial court if he/she
fails to pay at least one debt that has become due and collectible. The request for bankruptcy
can be filed by the debtor himself or other authorized parties as in or in the law.
A bankruptcy verdict has legal consequences for the bankrupt debtor, creditors and
third parties. In the UUK and PKPU, the consequences of bankruptcy are regulated in
Chapter II, Part Two, from Article 21 to Article 64. When tracing the articles of the UUK and
PKPU, the consequences of bankruptcy are not only limited to the articles mentioned above,
but are also listed in other articles. In this paper, only the legal consequences of bankruptcy
decisions for debtors and their assets are discussed. These legal consequences are only legal
consequences that are detrimental to the debtor.
Legal Effects of Bankruptcy Decision on Debtor's Assets
According to the provisions of Article 21 of the UUK and PKPU, bankruptcy covers all
of the debtor's assets at the time the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced as well as everything
obtained during bankruptcy. Article 1 point 1 of the UUK and PKPU states that bankruptcy is
a public confiscation of all the debtor's assets, the management and management of which is
carried out by a curator under the supervision of a supervisory judge as regulated in this law
(UUK and PKPU).
If the above provisions are considered, it can be understood that debtors who have been
declared bankrupt can no longer control and manage their assets. The debtor's assets that
already existed when the bankruptcy verdict was pronounced and those acquired by the
debtor after the verdict until the end of the bankruptcy, are under the management of the
curator (Balai Harta Peninggalan or individual curator) for the benefit of the debtor and his
creditors.
170
The assets of a debtor who has been declared bankrupt are in public confiscation from
the time the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced until the end of the bankruptcy. However, in
Article 22 of the UUK and PKPU there are several kinds of debtor's assets that are exempted
from general confiscation, namely, objects including animals that are really needed by the
debtor in connection with his work, his and his family's bedding and foodstuffs for 30 (thirty)
days for the debtor and his family, everything obtained by the debtor from his work as salary,
wages, pensions, waiting money or allowances to the extent determined by the supervisory
judge or given to fulfill an obligation to provide maintenance according to law.
The above exemptions are not only for the benefit of the debtor and his family, but also
for the benefit of creditors. If objects and animals that are absolutely necessary for the debtor
to carry out his work are not seized, then there is a possibility that the debtor can increase his
assets during the bankruptcy process. Thus, the creditors' receivables will can be paid in a
larger amount. This provision is more directed towards creditors in the form of persons.
Although the exemption of bankruptcy debtors' assets from public confiscation is
recognized, the provision does not explicitly determine the amount, whether in the form of
objects, animals or money that are exempted from public confiscation. This can cause
difficulties and legal uncertainty in practice. In this regard, it is necessary to regulate either in
the form of government regulations or Supreme Court Regulations.
The debtor's property that is included in the bankruptcy estate is a public confiscation
along with what was obtained during bankruptcy. The nature of the general confiscation of
the debtor's property, that the bankruptcy property is in a status stopped from all kinds of
transactions and other legal making. General confiscation of the bankruptcy estate does not
require a special act to enforce the confiscation. General confiscation of bankruptcy property
occurs by operation of law. The general confiscation may also lift other special confiscations
if at the time of the bankruptcy declaration, the debtor's property is or has been in
confiscation.
In principle, the bankruptcy of a debtor means the imposition of a general confiscation
on all of the debtor's assets and any other confiscation, if any, must be deemed waived. The
general confiscation applies to all assets of the debtor, including assets that already existed at
the time the bankruptcy declaration was pronounced and assets acquired by the debtor during
bankruptcy. However, there are also assets of the debtor that are not included in the general
confiscation due to bankruptcy, namely assets that have become collateral for the receivables
of separatist creditors and assets in the form of certain income from the debtor.
According to Zainal Asikin, there are several exempted assets of bankruptcy debtors
regulated in law. The exempted assets are copyrights, a number of from the income of his
children, the personal rights of the debtor who cannot generate income and goods belonging
to third parties that happen to be in the hands of the bankrupt debtor.
A bankruptcy verdict results in a general confiscation of the debtor's assets, both
existing assets and those that will be obtained during bankruptcy. There are several types of
assets that are excluded from general confiscation, namely objects for the benefit of the
debtor and his family, objects that have become collateral for other creditors, copyrights and
other parties' property controlled by the debtor. Copyright should not be excluded from the
general confiscation, because it will harm the creditors. If copyright is not included in the
general confiscation, then the creditors' receivables can be paid in large quantities or in full,
because copyright can increase income for debtors.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences for the sealing of bankruptcy assets. Article 99
of the UUK and PKPU states that the curator can request the sealing of bankruptcy assets to
the court (commercial court), based on reasons to secure bankruptcy assets, through the
supervisory judge. The sealing is carried out by a bailiff in the place where the property is
located and attended by 2 (two) witnesses, one of whom is a representative of the local
government. In the explanation, it is stated that what is meant by a representative of the local
government is the lurah or village head or what is called by another name.
The sealing of bankruptcy property is important in the bankruptcy process, because the
general confiscation that applies in bankruptcy is not involved at all in the confiscated
property. Especially for movable property, it is still possible for the bankrupt debtor to
transfer it to a third party. If an object has been sealed, if the debtor breaks the seal, the debtor
may be subject to criminal sanctions.
The provisions in UUK and PKPU regarding the sealing of bankruptcy assets are
intended to avoid the transfer or hiding of bankruptcy assets by debtors. This is to protect the
172
interests of creditors regarding the payment of their debts from the bankruptcy estate. If the
bankruptcy estate is further depleted due to the debtor's actions, the receivables of the
creditors will not be paid off or will be paid in high amounts.
Legal Consequences of Bankruptcy Decision for Debtors
Bankruptcy verdicts have very severe legal consequences for debtors, since the date the
bankruptcy verdict is pronounced, bankrupt debtors no longer have the authority to control
and manage their assets. Bankrupt debtors remain capable and authorized to perform legal
acts, as long as the legal acts are not directly or indirectly related to the assets. Bankrupt
debtors are still capable of performing other legal acts as long as they do not touch their
assets, because their assets are already under public confiscation.
One of the fundamental legal consequences of bankruptcy is that the bankrupt debtor
loses his right to control and manage his assets since the bankruptcy declaration is
pronounced. This is as specified in Article 24 of the UUK and PKPU. The power lost by the
debtor is the management and control of his wealth. Matters that are not included in the
management and control of wealth, the bankrupt debtor still has the authority.
Since the bankruptcy verdict is issued, the debtor is no longer entitled by law to act
freely, including managing his bankruptcy assets. All rights and obligations are transferred to
the curator appointed by the commercial court in its decision.8 Since the bankruptcy verdict
was pronounced, the debtor has lost the right to manage and control his property (persona
standi inludicio). The control and management of the bankruptcy estate will be transferred to
the curator (guardian). The bankruptcy debtor is still allowed to perform legal actions in the
field of his property, if the legal action benefits his property. Conversely, if the legal action
harms the bankruptcy estate, the loss is not binding on the bankruptcy estate.
During the duration of bankruptcy, namely as long as the decision of the commercial
court that has declared the debtor bankrupt is not changed as a result of legal remedies or as
long as the curator has not finished with the management or liquidation of the bankruptcy
property, then any goods obtained by the debtor during the bankruptcy, by law, are included
in the bankruptcy property. This principle is in line with that contained in Article 1131 of the
Civil Code. A bankruptcy verdict also has legal consequences for the debtor's person.
According to Victor M. Situmorang, bankruptcy also affects the good name of the bankrupt
in the community. 11 The public is of the opinion that when a debtor is declared bankrupt by a
commercial court, it means that the debtor has become insolvent because they cannot pay
their debts.
In addition to resulting in the loss of the debtor's authority over the bankruptcy estate,
the decision can also defame the debtor in the community or among entrepreneurs. This
situation is very detrimental to the debtor, if later he wants to get a loan from another party, it
will be difficult to obtain because other parties assume that the debtor is bankrupt or unable to
pay debts.
Bankruptcy decisions can also have criminal consequences for the debtor. Criminal
sanctions in bankruptcy are related to the implementation of the bankruptcy estate and the
causes of bankruptcy. Criminal sanctions that can be imposed on debtors who have been
declared bankrupt are as regulated in Article 226 and Articles 396 to 403 of the Criminal
Code (KUHP).
If the bankrupt is a limited liability company, then criminal sanctions will be imposed
on the directors and/or commissioners and even shareholders.13 The threat of criminal
sanctions is in the form of The length of imprisonment depends on which article is violated.
The punishment ranges from 1 (one) year 4 (four) months imprisonment to 7 (seven) years
imprisonment.
Debtors who have been declared bankrupt by the commercial court, if they commit a
criminal offense as regulated in Article 226 and Articles 396 to 403 of the Criminal Code, are
subject to a minimum imprisonment of 1 (one) year 4 (four) months and a maximum of 7
(seven) years. Although bankrupt debtors are subject to criminal sanctions, it does not mean
that the bankruptcy decision is a criminal decision. The bankruptcy verdict is in the field of
civil law. In this case, the bankruptcy verdict precedes the criminal verdict.
Bankruptcy renders the bankrupt debtor incapable of performing legal acts concerning
inheritance. This is the authority of the curator to accept or reject it. Article 40 of the UUK
and PKPU states that inheritances that fall to the bankrupt debtor during bankruptcy may not
be accepted by the curator unless they benefit the bankruptcy estate. To not accept the
inheritance, the curator needs the supervisory judge's permission.
174
Based on the provisions of the above article, it can be understood that inheritances that
fall to bankrupt debtors during bankruptcy can be accepted by the curator if the assets are
greater than the liabilities. However, if the inheritance is greater than the assets, then the
curator must reject it because it can increase the burden on the bankruptcy estate and the
rejection is after obtaining permission from the supervisory judge.
If an inheritance in bankruptcy has more assets than liabilities, which is beneficial to
the bankruptcy estate, then the inheritance should be accepted by the curator. However, if the
liabilities are greater than the assets, this will impose a burden on the bankruptcy estate, and
the inheritance should be rejected by the curator.
According to the author, the provisions of Article 40 of the UUK and PKPU must be
understood that these provisions concern inheritance for debtors who are subject to the Civil
Code. This provision cannot be applied to bankrupt debtors who are subject to Islamic law or
customary law. Islamic law and customary law do not recognize the rejection of inheritance
by heirs.
In Article 1032 of the Civil Code is determined, if the heirs receive inheritance with
privileges, then the heirs are not required to pay debts and burdens inheritance exceeds the
amount of the price of objects included in the inheritance. Inherited objects are not mixed
with objects of inheritance and he remains entitled to collect his debts from the inheritance.
Based on the provisions of the article above, it can be understood that in the inheritance
system according to the Civil Code if the heirs receive inheritance with special rights, then
the heirs only receive rights. If the testator has a debt, the heir is only obliged to pay the
testator's debt not exceeding the property he receives from the inheritance. The heirs must
separate the assets obtained from the inheritance with their wealth rights. This is intended to
make it easy to know the amount of inheritance received with the amount of the testator's
debt that must be paid by the heir.
A bankruptcy verdict has legal consequences where the bankruptcy debtor may be
subject to body coercion or detention or hostage (gijzeling). The institution of gijzeling is
primarily aimed at bankruptcy debtors who are uncooperative in the bankruptcy process. It is
intended to ensure that the bankruptcy debtor assists the curator in the management and
administration of the bankruptcy estate.
The forced body or hostage institution, which was suspended by the Supreme Court in
one of its circular letters on the grounds that it violates human rights, still applies in the field
of bankruptcy. The institution can be applied by the commercial court if there is a reason for
it and it fulfills the conditions stipulated in the law. Foreclosure for bankrupt debtors can be
stipulated in the bankruptcy verdict.
In UUK and PKPU, the institution of forced agency is regulated in Article 93 to Article
96. Meanwhile, the technical provisions refer to the regulation of the Supreme Court (Perma)
Number 1 Year 2000 concerning the institution of forced agency. The institution of body
coercion has actually been regulated in Article 209 to Article 224 of the Herzeine Indonesich
Reglement (HIR), Staatsblad 1926 Number 559 in conjunction with Staatsblad 1941 Number
44 (updated United States Reglemen). The institution was suspended by Supreme Court
Circular Letters Number 2 of 1964 and Number 4 of 1975 which instructed court presidents
and judges not to use the gijzeling regulations in the HIR anymore.
According to the provisions of Article 93 of the UUK and PKPU, the commercial court
by a bankruptcy verdict or at any time thereafter, at the proposal of the supervisory judge, the
request of the curator or creditors may order that the bankrupt debtor be detained in a state
detention house or in his own house under the supervision of a prosecutor appointed by the
supervisory judge. The period of such detention shall be for a maximum of 30 (thirty) days, at
the suggestion of the above parties, the court may extend it each time for a period of a
maximum of 30 (thirty) days. The costs shall be charged to the bankruptcy estate as a debt of
the bankruptcy estate.
Article 95 of the UUK and PKPU states that a request to restrain a bankrupt debtor
must be granted, if the bankrupt debtor intentionally fails to fulfill the obligations as referred
to in Article 98, Article 110, or Article 121.
The UUK and PKPU do not specify the minimum amount of debt or the age of a
bankrupt debtor to be detained or held hostage. According to Perma Number 1 Year 2000, the
debt of a debtor with bad faith is at least one billion rupiah and the debtor is not yet 75
176
(seventy-five) years old. According to Munir Fuady, if the debtor declared bankrupt is a
limited liability company, cooperative, foundation or association, then the foreclosure also
applies to the board of directors or management, but does not apply to commissioners,
shareholders or members.19
Detention or confinement of a bankrupt debtor as a legal consequence of a bankruptcy
verdict must be proposed by the supervisory judge or requested by the curator or creditors.
Detention of a bankrupt debtor can only be ordered by a commercial court if the conditions
are met, both those set out in the UUK and PKPU and those set out in Perma Number 1 of
2000. The detention referred to in both regulations is not because the bankrupt debtor
committed a criminal act, but because the bankrupt debtor violated the provisions of Article
98 or Article 110, or Article 121 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences in the form of debarment of the bankrupt
debtor. Article 97 of the UUK and PKPU states that during bankruptcy, bankrupt debtors may
not leave their domicile without permission from the supervisory judge. The article in its
explanation is said to be quite clear.
Debarment is a prohibition for a person to leave their place of residence, which also
applies to bankruptcy debtors. This debarment applies by operation of law as soon as the
bankruptcy verdict is decided. Debarment in bankruptcy means that the debtor is not allowed
to leave his residence, unless the supervisory judge gives permission to do so.
According to the author, the provisions of the article above emphasize that if the curator
needs information from the bankrupt debtor regarding the bankruptcy estate, the curator can
summon the debtor at any time. This will make it easier for the curator to manage and
administer the bankruptcy estate.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences regarding the authority of bankrupt debtors to
file lawsuits. This is as stated in Article 26 UUK and PKPU. Claims regarding rights or
obligations concerning the bankruptcy estate must be by or against the curator.
If the debtor has been declared bankrupt, then the debtor is no longer authorized to file
a lawsuit regarding his property. While the lawsuit in the field of The family law of the
bankrupt debtor is still authorized to file them. Claims concerning the assets of the bankrupt
debtor are filed by the curator.
The decision to declare bankruptcy also results in the bankrupt debtor, directors or
commissioners of a company declared bankrupt, may not become directors or commissioners
of another company, if the person concerned is guilty of causing the company to become
bankrupt. This provision is not contained in the UUK and PKPU and other bankruptcy
regulations, but is contained in the Law on Limited Liability Companies.
Law Number 40 of 2007 concerning Limited Liability Companies (PT), in Article 93
paragraph (1) states, among others, that those who can be appointed as directors are
individuals who are capable of performing legal acts, unless within 5 (five) years before their
appointment they have been declared bankrupt or members of the board of directors or
members of the board of commissioners of a company declared bankrupt. Furthermore,
Article 110 paragraph (1) states, among others, that those who can be appointed as board of
commissioners are individuals who are capable of performing legal acts, unless within 5
(five) years before their appointment they have been declared bankrupt or members of the
board of directors or board of commissioners of a company declared bankrupt.
A debtor or the directors or commissioners of a limited liability company that has been
declared bankrupt and bankruptcy due to their fault, the bankrupt debtor, directors or
commissioners cannot be elected by the founders of the limited liability company in the
general meeting of shareholders (GMS) as directors or commissioners. This is because they
are considered as people who are unable to manage the company so that the company is
declared bankrupt.
Debtor's Remedies against Bankruptcy Judgment
Cassation Legal Remedies
Judges are ordinary human beings who are far from perfection, so that the decisions
made are not free from mistakes and even impossible to be impartial. Therefore, for the sake
of truth and justice, every court decision needs to be re-examined so that errors or injustices
that occur in the decision can be corrected. Bankruptcy verdicts have severe legal
consequences for debtors. Therefore, the debtor can file a legal action if they do not accept
the verdict.
178
At the basis of every judge's decision or court decision, legal remedies are available.
Legal remedies are steps or efforts required by interested parties to obtain a fair verdict.22
Legal remedy is an effort made by parties who are not satisfied with the judge's decision.23
Legal remedies are steps or efforts needed by interested parties to obtain a fair verdict.
Legal remedies are steps or efforts taken by interested parties against a judge's decision.
The party applies for legal remedies because they consider the judge's decision to contain
errors, injustice or in order to avoid legal consequences due to the judge's decision.
In civil procedural law (HIR), there are ordinary legal remedies and extraordinary legal
remedies. Ordinary legal remedies include resistance (verzet), appeal and cassation.
Extraordinary legal remedies include judicial review and third party opposition. 25 Against
bankruptcy verdicts, the efforts are cassation and judicial review. 26 Cassation legal remedies
against The decision on bankruptcy declaration is regulated in UUK and PKPU in Article 11,
Article 12 and Article 13. Meanwhile, the legal remedies for reconsideration are listed in
Article 14, Article 295 up to Article 298.
Cassation legal remedies are used if the bankruptcy verdict is not yet legally binding.
Judicial review is used for bankruptcy decisions that have been legally enforceable. If we
look at the legal remedies available against bankruptcy decisions, then in general the judicial
process in bankruptcy is the commercial court, cassation and or judicial review.
In bankruptcy, the settlement process is only at the court of first instance (commercial
court) and possibly also at the court of last instance (Supreme Court). There is no bankruptcy
debt settlement process at the appellate court level. This is intended so that the settlement can
be realized quickly.
In bankruptcy cases, the legal remedy that can be used is cassation if the bankruptcy
verdict is not yet legally binding. 28 This is as stated in Article 11 of the UUK and PKPU, the
legal remedy that can be filed against a decision on a bankruptcy petition is cassation to the
Supreme Court.
A bankruptcy verdict against a debtor by a commercial court has immediate effect.
However, legal action can still be filed against the decision. This is so that the bankruptcy
verdict can be executed as soon as possible. Bankruptcy verdict as a verdict that has
immediate power. The legal remedies that can be used against it are cassation to the Supreme
Court. In other words, it does not go through examination in the high court first.
Terminologically, the word cassation comes from the word cassation which means to
cancel or break.30 Cassation is the annulment of a court decision or determination from all
levels of court in the last judicial level. 31 The institution of cassation functions as a tool to
foster uniformity and accuracy in the application of law in United States so as to achieve a
legal agreement in society.
Debtors in filing a cassation appeal against a bankruptcy decision, there are 2 (two)
things that must be considered, namely the reason and the grace period for filing the appeal.
Although UUK and PKPU recognize cassation appeals against bankruptcy decisions that
have not been legally binding, the law does not regulate the reasons.
Regulations regarding the reasons for filing a cassation appeal are listed in Article 30
paragraph (1) of Law Number 3 of 2009 concerning the Supreme Court. The reasons for
filing a cassation appeal are because the court is not authorized, the court misapplies or
violates the applicable law or the court fails to fulfill the conditions required by the applicable
laws and regulations that threaten the negligence with the nullity of the decision concerned.
If one of the above reasons exists, then the debtor may file a cassation appeal against
the bankruptcy verdict that has not been legally enforceable by the commercial court. If one
of the reasons for cassation as mentioned above does not exist, then the debtor does not need
to file a cassation appeal because the bankruptcy decision that has been imposed by the
commercial court will not be canceled by the Supreme Court.
When considering the grounds for filing a cassation appeal as stipulated in Law
Number 3 Year 2009, it is difficult to distinguish between the grounds that the court has
misapplied or violated the applicable law and the grounds that the court has failed to fulfill
the conditions required by the laws and regulations that threaten the court. The negligence is
the nullity of the decision in question. In the event of the nullity of the decision concerned, it
should not be a reason to file a cassation appeal because the decision has been canceled by
itself and there is no need to file a cassation appeal.
180
Debtors in filing a cassation appeal must also pay attention to the grace period.
According to the provisions of Article 11 paragraph (2) UUK and PKPU, the cassation
application as referred to in paragraph (1) shall be submitted no later than 8 (eight) days after
the date on which the decision appealed for cassation is pronounced.
Based on the above provisions, it can be seen that the grace period for filing a cassation
appeal is 8 (eight) days after the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced by the commercial court.
This grace period is shorter than cassation in other civil cases where the grace period is 14
(fourteen) days after the verdict is handed down by the high court. The short period of time to
file a cassation appeal in a bankruptcy case is intended to ensure that the decision to declare
bankruptcy quickly obtains legal force.
If the debtor files a cassation appeal against the bankruptcy verdict, the debtor is
obliged to submit a cassation memory. This is as stated in Article 12 paragraph (1) UUK and
PKPU, the cassation applicant must submit to the court clerk the cassation memory on the
date the cassation application is registered.
The debtor in the cassation memorandum explains the reasons for filing a cassation
against the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court. The reasons outlined
by the debtor in the cassation memorandum are at least one reason for cassation as stated in
Law Number 3 of 2009.
The request for cassation and the memorandum of cassation by the debtor shall be
submitted to the Supreme Court through the clerk of the commercial court that gave the
bankruptcy verdict for which the cassation is requested. The Supreme Court must give its
decision no later than 60 (sixty) days after the date the cassation application is received by the
Supreme Court. This is as stated In Article 13 paragraph (3) of UUK and PKPU, the decision
on the cassation petition must be made no later than 60 (sixty) days after the date on which
the cassation petition is received by the Supreme Court.
Upon a cassation filed by the debtor, the Supreme Court may annul the bankruptcy
verdict handed down by the commercial court if, in the opinion of the judge examining the
cassation, the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court contradicts one of
the grounds for cassation as stipulated in Law Number 3 Year 2009. If the Supreme Court
does not annul the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court, the debtor
remains in a state of bankruptcy.
If the deadline for filing a cassation appeal has passed and the debtor does not file the
appeal, the bankruptcy verdict becomes legally binding. If there are reasons specified in the
UUK and PKPU, the debtor can file a judicial review against the decision.
Judicial Review
The request for reconsideration (PK) is one of the extraordinary legal remedies in
addition to third party resistance. PK legal remedies are used against court decisions (judges)
that have permanent legal force (in kracht). A court decision is said to have permanent legal
force if the deadline for filing ordinary legal remedies against the decision has passed. In
other words, ordinary legal remedies can no longer be used against the verdict. PK legal
remedies can be filed if there are reasons specified in the legislation. In the case of
bankruptcy, there must be reasons specified in the UUK and PKPU.
In UUK and PKPU, the legal remedies for reconsideration are listed in Chapter II
Article 14 and in Chapter IV Articles 295 to 298. In Article 14 It is stated that against
bankruptcy verdicts that have obtained permanent legal force, a review can be submitted to
the Supreme Court. Almost the same provision is also contained in Article 295 paragraph (1)
that against a judge's decision that has obtained permanent legal force can be submitted to the
Supreme Court for review, unless otherwise specified.
When considering the provisions of the articles above, it can be said that the provisions
in UUK and PKPU are inconsistent. The provision in Article 14 uses the term bankruptcy
decision, while the provision in Article 295 uses the term judge's decision. When tracing the
provisions of the articles in the UUK and PKPU, the judge's decision is not only on the
application for bankruptcy declaration, but also on other matters, for example on PKPU and
against this according to the provisions of Article 235 cannot be filed any legal remedies.
In addition to the above, in the provisions of Article 295 paragraph (1) of UUK and
PKPU there is a term unless otherwise specified in this law. When tracing the provisions of
the articles in the law, no such exception can be found. The term unless otherwise specified,
182
should not need to exist in UUK and PKPU because it can lead to multiple interpretations in
practice.
In bankruptcy cases, the reasons for being able to submit a request for review are
determined in Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU. According to the provisions
of the article, a request for a review can be submitted if after the case is decided new decisive
evidence is found which at the time the case was examined in court had existed, but had not
been discovered, or in the judge's decision concerned there is a real mistake.
At the time of the enactment of Law Number 4 of 1998, the reason for submitting a
request for a review of a bankruptcy decision that has permanent legal force, the reason is as
stated in Article 298 paragraph (2), namely, there is important new written evidence, which if
known at the previous stage of the trial, will result in a new decision different decision, or the
relevant commercial court has committed a grave error in the application of the law.
There are differences between the reasons for filing a request for review as stated in
Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU and the reasons stated in Article 286
paragraph (2) of Law Number 4 Year 1998. The reasons for the PK according to the
provisions of Article 295 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU emphasize more on new evidence
that is decisive and on clear mistakes in the judge's decision, while the reasons for PK
according to the provisions of Article 286 paragraph (2) of Law Number 4 Year 1998
emphasize more on important written evidence and on gross errors in the application of the
law.
The two articles above are mentioned quite clearly in their explanations. The provisions
of Article 295 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU should have an explanation. The explanation
needs to explain what is meant by new evidence that is decisive because evidence in civil
cases includes letters, witnesses and confessions. Likewise, it needs to be explained what is
meant by a real mistake. An explanation of the reasons for filing a Judicial Review listed in
the article so as not to cause different interpretations among legal practitioners.
Debtors in submitting a request for a review of a bankruptcy decision, in addition to
one of the reasons stated in Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU, must also be
considered by the debtor the grace period for submitting the legal remedy. The grace period
for filing a request for review is calculated from the date on which the bankruptcy verdict for
which the review is filed becomes legally binding. The grace period for filing a review
petition in a bankruptcy case is closely related to the reason for filing the review petition.
Article 296 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU states that the submission of a request for
a review based on the reasons as referred to in Article 295 paragraph (2) letter a, shall be
made within a period of no later than 180 (one hundred and eighty) days after the date of the
verdict petitioned for review has obtained permanent legal force. Furthermore, paragraph (2)
states, the submission of a request for a review based on the reasons as referred to in Article
295 paragraph (2) letter b, shall be made within a period of no later than 30 (thirty) days after
the date on which the verdict appealed for review obtains permanent legal force.
Based on the provisions of the above article, it can be understood that if the debtor
submits a request for review of the bankruptcy verdict after the time period as referred to in
Article 296 paragraph (1) or paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU has passed, then the request
for review cannot be accepted by the Supreme Court. In this case, the bankruptcy verdict that
is requested for review is not canceled or not strengthened by the Supreme Court. Thus the
debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
Article 296 paragraph (3) of the UUK and PKPU states that the request for a review is
submitted to the court clerk (commercial court). Furthermore, Article 297 paragraph (1) states
that the PK applicant is obliged to submit to the court clerk supporting evidence which is the
basis for submitting the PK.
Based on the above provisions, it can be understood that if the debtor does not submit
supporting evidence for the request for review, the Supreme Court cannot accept the debtor's
request for review. If the deadline for filing the request for review has passed, the request for
review cannot be submitted again. Thus, the debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
The provision of Article 297 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU in its explanation is
quite clear. The article in its explanation should explain what is meant by supporting
evidence which is the basis for submitting a PK application. This is intended to facilitate PK
applicants in submitting PK applications against bankruptcy decisions that have obtained
permanent legal force.
184
Article 298 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU states that the Supreme Court must
examine and give a decision on a request for a review within a period of no later than 30
(thirty) days after the date the application is received by the Registrar of the Supreme Court.
Conclusions
Based on the explanation above, it can be concluded that: First, the legal effect of a
bankruptcy decision on the debtor's assets is that general confiscation applies to all of the
debtor's assets, both those that have existed and those that will exist during bankruptcy. This
does not apply to matters regulated in Article 22 of the UUK and PKPU and also to the
debtor's assets that have become collateral for the receivables of creditors holding liens,
mortgages, fiduciary rights and mortgage rights.
Second, the legal consequences of bankruptcy decisions on debtors are that debtors are
not authorized to control and manage their assets, debtors are not authorized to accept or
reject inheritance, debtors can be held hostage, debtors are not authorized to file lawsuits,
debtors cannot be elected or appointed as directors or commissioners of the company, and
debtors can be subject to criminal sanctions.
In addition, the debtor's legal remedies against a bankruptcy verdict are: First, cassation
to the Supreme Court if the bankruptcy verdict is not yet legally binding (inkracht). The
cassation is filed within the period specified in Article 11 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU,
based on one of the reasons as regulated in Article 30 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU
Number 3 Year 2009. The Supreme Court may affirm or annul the bankruptcy verdict
requested for cassation. If the Supreme Court annuls the bankruptcy verdict, then it is not in a
state of bankruptcy. However, if the Supreme Court upholds the bankruptcy verdict, the
debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
Second, a request for reconsideration (PK) if the bankruptcy verdict has permanent
legal force. The request for review is submitted based on one of the reasons regulated in
Article 295 paragraph (2) and within the time period regulated in Article 296 UUK and
PKPU. If the Supreme Court's review decision upholds the bankruptcy verdict, the debtor
remains in a state of bankruptcy, while if the Supreme Court's review decision annuls the
bankruptcy verdict, the debtor is not in a state of bankruptcy.
Legal Effects of Bankruptcy Decision
In practice, there are various kinds of legal relationships between one party and another.
Debt and credit legal relationship is one of the legal relationships in practice. In a debt and
credit legal relationship, the debtor is obliged to pay off the receivables of the creditor or
creditors, if the receivables have matured and can be collected. In repaying the receivables of
creditors or creditors, debtors sometimes default or break promises.
Settlement of debts between debtors and creditors or creditors can be done out of court
or through the court. Settlement outside the court can be settlement is conducted through
consultation, negotiation, conciliation, mediation, or arbitration. Settlement by these means is
known as alternative dispute resolution outside the court. Debt settlement can also be done
through the courts, either through the district court by filing a civil lawsuit or through the
bankruptcy court as regulated in the UUK and PKPU.
Commercial courts are within the general judicial system. The establishment of a
commercial court is not the creation of a new jurisdiction outside the existing judicial
environment. The establishment is a specialization or in other words, separating the
jurisdiction of the general court to the commercial court. In adjudicating bankruptcy cases,
the time period for examination is determined by the UUK and PKPU. The time period is
also determined for the examination of bankruptcy cases at the cassation level and at the
review level.
The UUK and PKPU stipulate the conditions for a debtor to be declared bankrupt by an
authorized commercial court. A debtor is declared bankrupt by a commercial court if he/she
fails to pay at least one debt that has become due and collectible. The request for bankruptcy
can be filed by the debtor himself or other authorized parties as in or in the law.
A bankruptcy verdict has legal consequences for the bankrupt debtor, creditors and
third parties. In the UUK and PKPU, the consequences of bankruptcy are regulated in
Chapter II, Part Two, from Article 21 to Article 64. When tracing the articles of the UUK and
PKPU, the consequences of bankruptcy are not only limited to the articles mentioned above,
but are also listed in other articles. In this paper, only the legal consequences of bankruptcy
decisions for debtors and their assets are discussed. These legal consequences are only legal
186
consequences that are detrimental to the debtor.
Legal Effects of Bankruptcy Decision on Debtor's Assets
According to the provisions of Article 21 of the UUK and PKPU, bankruptcy covers all
of the debtor's assets at the time the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced as well as everything
obtained during bankruptcy. Article 1 point 1 of the UUK and PKPU states that bankruptcy is
a public confiscation of all the debtor's assets, the management and management of which is
carried out by a curator under the supervision of a supervisory judge as regulated in this law
(UUK and PKPU).
If the above provisions are considered, it can be understood that debtors who have been
declared bankrupt can no longer control and manage their assets. The debtor's assets that
already existed when the bankruptcy verdict was pronounced and those acquired by the
debtor after the verdict until the end of the bankruptcy, are under the management of the
curator (Balai Harta Peninggalan or individual curator) for the benefit of the debtor and his
creditors.
The assets of a debtor who has been declared bankrupt are in public confiscation from
the time the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced until the end of the bankruptcy. However, in
Article 22 of the UUK and PKPU there are several kinds of debtor's assets that are exempted
from general confiscation, namely, objects including animals that are really needed by the
debtor in connection with his work, his and his family's bedding and foodstuffs for 30 (thirty)
days for the debtor and his family, everything obtained by the debtor from his work as salary,
wages, pensions, waiting money or allowances to the extent determined by the supervisory
judge or given to fulfill an obligation to provide maintenance according to law.
The above exemptions are not only for the benefit of the debtor and his family, but also
for the benefit of creditors. If objects and animals that are absolutely necessary for the debtor
to carry out his work are not seized, then there is a possibility that the debtor can increase his
assets during the bankruptcy process. Thus, the creditors' receivables will can be paid in a
larger amount. This provision is more directed towards creditors in the form of persons.
Although the exemption of bankruptcy debtors' assets from public confiscation is
recognized, the provision does not explicitly determine the amount, whether in the form of
objects, animals or money that are exempted from public confiscation. This can cause
difficulties and legal uncertainty in practice. In this regard, it is necessary to regulate either in
the form of government regulations or Supreme Court Regulations.
The debtor's property that is included in the bankruptcy estate is a public confiscation
along with what was obtained during bankruptcy. The nature of the general confiscation of
the debtor's property, that the bankruptcy property is in a status stopped from all kinds of
transactions and other legal making. General confiscation of the bankruptcy estate does not
require a special act to enforce the confiscation. General confiscation of bankruptcy property
occurs by operation of law. The general confiscation may also lift other special confiscations
if at the time of the bankruptcy declaration, the debtor's property is or has been in
confiscation.
In principle, the bankruptcy of a debtor means the imposition of a general confiscation
on all of the debtor's assets and any other confiscation, if any, must be deemed waived. The
general confiscation applies to all assets of the debtor, including assets that already existed at
the time the bankruptcy declaration was pronounced and assets acquired by the debtor during
bankruptcy. However, there are also assets of the debtor that are not included in the general
confiscation due to bankruptcy, namely assets that have become collateral for the receivables
of separatist creditors and assets in the form of certain income from the debtor.
According to Zainal Asikin, there are several exempted assets of bankruptcy debtors
regulated in law. The exempted assets are copyrights, a number of from the income of his
children, the personal rights of the debtor who cannot generate income and goods belonging
to third parties that happen to be in the hands of the bankrupt debtor.
A bankruptcy verdict results in a general confiscation of the debtor's assets, both
existing assets and those that will be obtained during bankruptcy. There are several types of
assets that are excluded from general confiscation, namely objects for the benefit of the
debtor and his family, objects that have become collateral for other creditors, copyrights and
other parties' property controlled by the debtor. Copyright should not be excluded from the
general confiscation, because it will harm the creditors. If copyright is not included in the
general confiscation, then the creditors' receivables can be paid in large quantities or in full,
because copyright can increase income for debtors.
188
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences for the sealing of bankruptcy assets. Article 99
of the UUK and PKPU states that the curator can request the sealing of bankruptcy assets to
the court (commercial court), based on reasons to secure bankruptcy assets, through the
supervisory judge. The sealing is carried out by a bailiff in the place where the property is
located and attended by 2 (two) witnesses, one of whom is a representative of the local
government. In the explanation, it is stated that what is meant by a representative of the local
government is the lurah or village head or what is called by another name.
The sealing of bankruptcy property is important in the bankruptcy process, because the
general confiscation that applies in bankruptcy is not involved at all in the confiscated
property. Especially for movable property, it is still possible for the bankrupt debtor to
transfer it to a third party. If an object has been sealed, if the debtor breaks the seal, the debtor
may be subject to criminal sanctions.
The provisions in UUK and PKPU regarding the sealing of bankruptcy assets are
intended to avoid the transfer or hiding of bankruptcy assets by debtors. This is to protect the
interests of creditors regarding the payment of their debts from the bankruptcy estate. If the
bankruptcy estate is further depleted due to the debtor's actions, the receivables of the
creditors will not be paid off or will be paid in high amounts.
Legal Consequences of Bankruptcy Decision for Debtors
Bankruptcy verdicts have very severe legal consequences for debtors, since the date the
bankruptcy verdict is pronounced, bankrupt debtors no longer have the authority to control
and manage their assets. Bankrupt debtors remain capable and authorized to perform legal
acts, as long as the legal acts are not directly or indirectly related to the assets. Bankrupt
debtors are still capable of performing other legal acts as long as they do not touch their
assets, because their assets are already under public confiscation.
One of the fundamental legal consequences of bankruptcy is that the bankrupt debtor
loses his right to control and manage his assets since the bankruptcy declaration is
pronounced. This is as specified in Article 24 of the UUK and PKPU. The power lost by the
debtor is the management and control of his wealth. Matters that are not included in the
management and control of wealth, the bankrupt debtor still has the authority.
Since the bankruptcy verdict is issued, the debtor is no longer entitled by law to act
freely, including managing his bankruptcy assets. All rights and obligations are transferred to
the curator appointed by the commercial court in its decision.8 Since the bankruptcy verdict
was pronounced, the debtor has lost the right to manage and control his property (persona
standi inludicio). The control and management of the bankruptcy estate will be transferred to
the curator (guardian). The bankruptcy debtor is still allowed to perform legal actions in the
field of his property, if the legal action benefits his property. Conversely, if the legal action
harms the bankruptcy estate, the loss is not binding on the bankruptcy estate.
During the duration of bankruptcy, namely as long as the decision of the commercial
court that has declared the debtor bankrupt is not changed as a result of legal remedies or as
long as the curator has not finished with the management or liquidation of the bankruptcy
property, then any goods obtained by the debtor during the bankruptcy, by law, are included
in the bankruptcy property. This principle is in line with that contained in Article 1131 of the
Civil Code. A bankruptcy verdict also has legal consequences for the debtor's person.
According to Victor M. Situmorang, bankruptcy also affects the good name of the bankrupt
in the community. 11 The public is of the opinion that when a debtor is declared bankrupt by a
commercial court, it means that the debtor has become insolvent because they cannot pay
their debts.
In addition to resulting in the loss of the debtor's authority over the bankruptcy estate,
the decision can also defame the debtor in the community or among entrepreneurs. This
situation is very detrimental to the debtor, if later he wants to get a loan from another party, it
will be difficult to obtain because other parties assume that the debtor is bankrupt or unable to
pay debts.
Bankruptcy decisions can also have criminal consequences for the debtor. Criminal
sanctions in bankruptcy are related to the implementation of the bankruptcy estate and the
causes of bankruptcy. Criminal sanctions that can be imposed on debtors who have been
declared bankrupt are as regulated in Article 226 and Articles 396 to 403 of the Criminal
Code (KUHP).
If the bankrupt is a limited liability company, then criminal sanctions will be imposed
190
on the directors and/or commissioners and even shareholders.13 The threat of criminal
sanctions is in the form of The length of imprisonment depends on which article is violated.
The punishment ranges from 1 (one) year 4 (four) months imprisonment to 7 (seven) years
imprisonment.
Debtors who have been declared bankrupt by the commercial court, if they commit a
criminal offense as regulated in Article 226 and Articles 396 to 403 of the Criminal Code, are
subject to a minimum imprisonment of 1 (one) year 4 (four) months and a maximum of 7
(seven) years. Although bankrupt debtors are subject to criminal sanctions, it does not mean
that the bankruptcy decision is a criminal decision. The bankruptcy verdict is in the field of
civil law. In this case, the bankruptcy verdict precedes the criminal verdict.
Bankruptcy renders the bankrupt debtor incapable of performing legal acts concerning
inheritance. This is the authority of the curator to accept or reject it. Article 40 of the UUK
and PKPU states that inheritances that fall to the bankrupt debtor during bankruptcy may not
be accepted by the curator unless they benefit the bankruptcy estate. To not accept the
inheritance, the curator needs the supervisory judge's permission.
Based on the provisions of the above article, it can be understood that inheritances that
fall to bankrupt debtors during bankruptcy can be accepted by the curator if the assets are
greater than the liabilities. However, if the inheritance is greater than the assets, then the
curator must reject it because it can increase the burden on the bankruptcy estate and the
rejection is after obtaining permission from the supervisory judge.
If an inheritance in bankruptcy has more assets than liabilities, which is beneficial to
the bankruptcy estate, then the inheritance should be accepted by the curator. However, if the
liabilities are greater than the assets, this will impose a burden on the bankruptcy estate, and
the inheritance should be rejected by the curator.
According to the author, the provisions of Article 40 of the UUK and PKPU must be
understood that these provisions concern inheritance for debtors who are subject to the Civil
Code. This provision cannot be applied to bankrupt debtors who are subject to Islamic law or
customary law. Islamic law and customary law do not recognize the rejection of inheritance
by heirs.
In Article 1032 of the Civil Code is determined, if the heirs receive inheritance with
privileges, then the heirs are not required to pay debts and burdens inheritance exceeds the
amount of the price of objects included in the inheritance. Inherited objects are not mixed
with objects of inheritance and he remains entitled to collect his debts from the inheritance.
Based on the provisions of the article above, it can be understood that in the inheritance
system according to the Civil Code if the heirs receive inheritance with special rights, then
the heirs only receive rights. If the testator has a debt, the heir is only obliged to pay the
testator's debt not exceeding the property he receives from the inheritance. The heirs must
separate the assets obtained from the inheritance with their wealth rights. This is intended to
make it easy to know the amount of inheritance received with the amount of the testator's
debt that must be paid by the heir.
A bankruptcy verdict has legal consequences where the bankruptcy debtor may be
subject to body coercion or detention or hostage (gijzeling). The institution of gijzeling is
primarily aimed at bankruptcy debtors who are uncooperative in the bankruptcy process. It is
intended to ensure that the bankruptcy debtor assists the curator in the management and
administration of the bankruptcy estate.
The forced body or hostage institution, which was suspended by the Supreme Court in
one of its circular letters on the grounds that it violates human rights, still applies in the field
of bankruptcy. The institution can be applied by the commercial court if there is a reason for
it and it fulfills the conditions stipulated in the law. Foreclosure for bankrupt debtors can be
stipulated in the bankruptcy verdict.
In UUK and PKPU, the institution of forced agency is regulated in Article 93 to Article
96. Meanwhile, the technical provisions refer to the regulation of the Supreme Court (Perma)
Number 1 Year 2000 concerning the institution of forced agency. The institution of body
coercion has actually been regulated in Article 209 to Article 224 of the Herzeine Indonesich
Reglement (HIR), Staatsblad 1926 Number 559 in conjunction with Staatsblad 1941 Number
44 (updated United States Reglemen). The institution was suspended by Supreme Court
Circular Letters Number 2 of 1964 and Number 4 of 1975 which instructed court presidents
and judges not to use the gijzeling regulations in the HIR anymore.
192
According to the provisions of Article 93 of the UUK and PKPU, the commercial court
by a bankruptcy verdict or at any time thereafter, at the proposal of the supervisory judge, the
request of the curator or creditors may order that the bankrupt debtor be detained in a state
detention house or in his own house under the supervision of a prosecutor appointed by the
supervisory judge. The period of such detention shall be for a maximum of 30 (thirty) days, at
the suggestion of the above parties, the court may extend it each time for a period of a
maximum of 30 (thirty) days. The costs shall be charged to the bankruptcy estate as a debt of
the bankruptcy estate.
Article 95 of the UUK and PKPU states that a request to restrain a bankrupt debtor
must be granted, if the bankrupt debtor intentionally fails to fulfill the obligations as referred
to in Article 98, Article 110, or Article 121.
The UUK and PKPU do not specify the minimum amount of debt or the age of a
bankrupt debtor to be detained or held hostage. According to Perma Number 1 Year 2000, the
debt of a debtor with bad faith is at least one billion rupiah and the debtor is not yet 75
(seventy-five) years old. According to Munir Fuady, if the debtor declared bankrupt is a
limited liability company, cooperative, foundation or association, then the foreclosure also
applies to the board of directors or management, but does not apply to commissioners,
shareholders or members.19
Detention or confinement of a bankrupt debtor as a legal consequence of a bankruptcy
verdict must be proposed by the supervisory judge or requested by the curator or creditors.
Detention of a bankrupt debtor can only be ordered by a commercial court if the conditions
are met, both those set out in the UUK and PKPU and those set out in Perma Number 1 of
2000. The detention referred to in both regulations is not because the bankrupt debtor
committed a criminal act, but because the bankrupt debtor violated the provisions of Article
98 or Article 110, or Article 121 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences in the form of debarment of the bankrupt
debtor. Article 97 of the UUK and PKPU states that during bankruptcy, bankrupt debtors may
not leave their domicile without permission from the supervisory judge. The article in its
explanation is said to be quite clear.
Debarment is a prohibition for a person to leave their place of residence, which also
applies to bankruptcy debtors. This debarment applies by operation of law as soon as the
bankruptcy verdict is decided. Debarment in bankruptcy means that the debtor is not allowed
to leave his residence, unless the supervisory judge gives permission to do so.
According to the author, the provisions of the article above emphasize that if the curator
needs information from the bankrupt debtor regarding the bankruptcy estate, the curator can
summon the debtor at any time. This will make it easier for the curator to manage and
administer the bankruptcy estate.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences regarding the authority of bankrupt debtors to
file lawsuits. This is as stated in Article 26 UUK and PKPU. Claims regarding rights or
obligations concerning the bankruptcy estate must be by or against the curator.
If the debtor has been declared bankrupt, then the debtor is no longer authorized to file
a lawsuit regarding his property. While the lawsuit in the field of The family law of the
bankrupt debtor is still authorized to file them. Claims concerning the assets of the bankrupt
debtor are filed by the curator.
The decision to declare bankruptcy also results in the bankrupt debtor, directors or
commissioners of a company declared bankrupt, may not become directors or commissioners
of another company, if the person concerned is guilty of causing the company to become
bankrupt. This provision is not contained in the UUK and PKPU and other bankruptcy
regulations, but is contained in the Law on Limited Liability Companies.
Law Number 40 of 2007 concerning Limited Liability Companies (PT), in Article 93
paragraph (1) states, among others, that those who can be appointed as directors are
individuals who are capable of performing legal acts, unless within 5 (five) years before their
appointment they have been declared bankrupt or members of the board of directors or
members of the board of commissioners of a company declared bankrupt. Furthermore,
Article 110 paragraph (1) states, among others, that those who can be appointed as board of
commissioners are individuals who are capable of performing legal acts, unless within 5
(five) years before their appointment they have been declared bankrupt or members of the
194
board of directors or board of commissioners of a company declared bankrupt.
A debtor or the directors or commissioners of a limited liability company that has been
declared bankrupt and bankruptcy due to their fault, the bankrupt debtor, directors or
commissioners cannot be elected by the founders of the limited liability company in the
general meeting of shareholders (GMS) as directors or commissioners. This is because they
are considered as people who are unable to manage the company so that the company is
declared bankrupt.
Debtor's Remedies against Bankruptcy Judgment
Cassation Legal Remedies
Judges are ordinary human beings who are far from perfection, so that the decisions
made are not free from mistakes and even impossible to be impartial. Therefore, for the sake
of truth and justice, every court decision needs to be re-examined so that errors or injustices
that occur in the decision can be corrected. Bankruptcy verdicts have severe legal
consequences for debtors. Therefore, the debtor can file a legal action if they do not accept
the verdict.
At the basis of every judge's decision or court decision, legal remedies are available.
Legal remedies are steps or efforts required by interested parties to obtain a fair verdict.22
Legal remedy is an effort made by parties who are not satisfied with the judge's decision.23
Legal remedies are steps or efforts needed by interested parties to obtain a fair verdict.
Legal remedies are steps or efforts taken by interested parties against a judge's decision.
The party applies for legal remedies because they consider the judge's decision to contain
errors, injustice or in order to avoid legal consequences due to the judge's decision.
In civil procedural law (HIR), there are ordinary legal remedies and extraordinary legal
remedies. Ordinary legal remedies include resistance (verzet), appeal and cassation.
Extraordinary legal remedies include judicial review and third party opposition. 25 Against
bankruptcy verdicts, the efforts are cassation and judicial review. 26 Cassation legal remedies
against The decision on bankruptcy declaration is regulated in UUK and PKPU in Article 11,
Article 12 and Article 13. Meanwhile, the legal remedies for reconsideration are listed in
Article 14, Article 295 up to Article 298.
Cassation legal remedies are used if the bankruptcy verdict is not yet legally binding.
Judicial review is used for bankruptcy decisions that have been legally enforceable. If we
look at the legal remedies available against bankruptcy decisions, then in general the judicial
process in bankruptcy is the commercial court, cassation and or judicial review.
In bankruptcy, the settlement process is only at the court of first instance (commercial
court) and possibly also at the court of last instance (Supreme Court). There is no bankruptcy
debt settlement process at the appellate court level. This is intended so that the settlement can
be realized quickly.
In bankruptcy cases, the legal remedy that can be used is cassation if the bankruptcy
verdict is not yet legally binding. 28 This is as stated in Article 11 of the UUK and PKPU, the
legal remedy that can be filed against a decision on a bankruptcy petition is cassation to the
Supreme Court.
A bankruptcy verdict against a debtor by a commercial court has immediate effect.
However, legal action can still be filed against the decision. This is so that the bankruptcy
verdict can be executed as soon as possible. Bankruptcy verdict as a verdict that has
immediate power. The legal remedies that can be used against it are cassation to the Supreme
Court. In other words, it does not go through examination in the high court first.
Terminologically, the word cassation comes from the word cassation which means to
cancel or break.30 Cassation is the annulment of a court decision or determination from all
levels of court in the last judicial level. 31 The institution of cassation functions as a tool to
foster uniformity and accuracy in the application of law in United States so as to achieve a
legal agreement in society.
Debtors in filing a cassation appeal against a bankruptcy decision, there are 2 (two)
things that must be considered, namely the reason and the grace period for filing the appeal.
Although UUK and PKPU recognize cassation appeals against bankruptcy decisions that
have not been legally binding, the law does not regulate the reasons.
Regulations regarding the reasons for filing a cassation appeal are listed in Article 30
paragraph (1) of Law Number 3 of 2009 concerning the Supreme Court. The reasons for
196
filing a cassation appeal are because the court is not authorized, the court misapplies or
violates the applicable law or the court fails to fulfill the conditions required by the applicable
laws and regulations that threaten the negligence with the nullity of the decision concerned.
If one of the above reasons exists, then the debtor may file a cassation appeal against
the bankruptcy verdict that has not been legally enforceable by the commercial court. If one
of the reasons for cassation as mentioned above does not exist, then the debtor does not need
to file a cassation appeal because the bankruptcy decision that has been imposed by the
commercial court will not be canceled by the Supreme Court.
When considering the grounds for filing a cassation appeal as stipulated in Law
Number 3 Year 2009, it is difficult to distinguish between the grounds that the court has
misapplied or violated the applicable law and the grounds that the court has failed to fulfill
the conditions required by the laws and regulations that threaten the court. The negligence is
the nullity of the decision in question. In the event of the nullity of the decision concerned, it
should not be a reason to file a cassation appeal because the decision has been canceled by
itself and there is no need to file a cassation appeal.
Debtors in filing a cassation appeal must also pay attention to the grace period.
According to the provisions of Article 11 paragraph (2) UUK and PKPU, the cassation
application as referred to in paragraph (1) shall be submitted no later than 8 (eight) days after
the date on which the decision appealed for cassation is pronounced.
Based on the above provisions, it can be seen that the grace period for filing a cassation
appeal is 8 (eight) days after the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced by the commercial court.
This grace period is shorter than cassation in other civil cases where the grace period is 14
(fourteen) days after the verdict is handed down by the high court. The short period of time to
file a cassation appeal in a bankruptcy case is intended to ensure that the decision to declare
bankruptcy quickly obtains legal force.
If the debtor files a cassation appeal against the bankruptcy verdict, the debtor is
obliged to submit a cassation memory. This is as stated in Article 12 paragraph (1) UUK and
PKPU, the cassation applicant must submit to the court clerk the cassation memory on the
date the cassation application is registered.
The debtor in the cassation memorandum explains the reasons for filing a cassation
against the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court. The reasons outlined
by the debtor in the cassation memorandum are at least one reason for cassation as stated in
Law Number 3 of 2009.
The request for cassation and the memorandum of cassation by the debtor shall be
submitted to the Supreme Court through the clerk of the commercial court that gave the
bankruptcy verdict for which the cassation is requested. The Supreme Court must give its
decision no later than 60 (sixty) days after the date the cassation application is received by the
Supreme Court. This is as stated In Article 13 paragraph (3) of UUK and PKPU, the decision
on the cassation petition must be made no later than 60 (sixty) days after the date on which
the cassation petition is received by the Supreme Court.
Upon a cassation filed by the debtor, the Supreme Court may annul the bankruptcy
verdict handed down by the commercial court if, in the opinion of the judge examining the
cassation, the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court contradicts one of
the grounds for cassation as stipulated in Law Number 3 Year 2009. If the Supreme Court
does not annul the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court, the debtor
remains in a state of bankruptcy.
If the deadline for filing a cassation appeal has passed and the debtor does not file the
appeal, the bankruptcy verdict becomes legally binding. If there are reasons specified in the
UUK and PKPU, the debtor can file a judicial review against the decision.
Judicial Review
The request for reconsideration (PK) is one of the extraordinary legal remedies in
addition to third party resistance. PK legal remedies are used against court decisions (judges)
that have permanent legal force (in kracht). A court decision is said to have permanent legal
force if the deadline for filing ordinary legal remedies against the decision has passed. In
other words, ordinary legal remedies can no longer be used against the verdict. PK legal
remedies can be filed if there are reasons specified in the legislation. In the case of
bankruptcy, there must be reasons specified in the UUK and PKPU.
198
In UUK and PKPU, the legal remedies for reconsideration are listed in Chapter II
Article 14 and in Chapter IV Articles 295 to 298. In Article 14 It is stated that against
bankruptcy verdicts that have obtained permanent legal force, a review can be submitted to
the Supreme Court. Almost the same provision is also contained in Article 295 paragraph (1)
that against a judge's decision that has obtained permanent legal force can be submitted to the
Supreme Court for review, unless otherwise specified.
When considering the provisions of the articles above, it can be said that the provisions
in UUK and PKPU are inconsistent. The provision in Article 14 uses the term bankruptcy
decision, while the provision in Article 295 uses the term judge's decision. When tracing the
provisions of the articles in the UUK and PKPU, the judge's decision is not only on the
application for bankruptcy declaration, but also on other matters, for example on PKPU and
against this according to the provisions of Article 235 cannot be filed any legal remedies.
In addition to the above, in the provisions of Article 295 paragraph (1) of UUK and
PKPU there is a term unless otherwise specified in this law. When tracing the provisions of
the articles in the law, no such exception can be found. The term unless otherwise specified,
should not need to exist in UUK and PKPU because it can lead to multiple interpretations in
practice.
In bankruptcy cases, the reasons for being able to submit a request for review are
determined in Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU. According to the provisions
of the article, a request for a review can be submitted if after the case is decided new decisive
evidence is found which at the time the case was examined in court had existed, but had not
been discovered, or in the judge's decision concerned there is a real mistake.
At the time of the enactment of Law Number 4 of 1998, the reason for submitting a
request for a review of a bankruptcy decision that has permanent legal force, the reason is as
stated in Article 298 paragraph (2), namely, there is important new written evidence, which if
known at the previous stage of the trial, will result in a new decision different decision, or the
relevant commercial court has committed a grave error in the application of the law.
There are differences between the reasons for filing a request for review as stated in
Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU and the reasons stated in Article 286
paragraph (2) of Law Number 4 Year 1998. The reasons for the PK according to the
provisions of Article 295 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU emphasize more on new evidence
that is decisive and on clear mistakes in the judge's decision, while the reasons for PK
according to the provisions of Article 286 paragraph (2) of Law Number 4 Year 1998
emphasize more on important written evidence and on gross errors in the application of the
law.
The two articles above are mentioned quite clearly in their explanations. The provisions
of Article 295 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU should have an explanation. The explanation
needs to explain what is meant by new evidence that is decisive because evidence in civil
cases includes letters, witnesses and confessions. Likewise, it needs to be explained what is
meant by a real mistake. An explanation of the reasons for filing a Judicial Review listed in
the article so as not to cause different interpretations among legal practitioners.
Debtors in submitting a request for a review of a bankruptcy decision, in addition to
one of the reasons stated in Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU, must also be
considered by the debtor the grace period for submitting the legal remedy. The grace period
for filing a request for review is calculated from the date on which the bankruptcy verdict for
which the review is filed becomes legally binding. The grace period for filing a review
petition in a bankruptcy case is closely related to the reason for filing the review petition.
Article 296 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU states that the submission of a request for
a review based on the reasons as referred to in Article 295 paragraph (2) letter a, shall be
made within a period of no later than 180 (one hundred and eighty) days after the date of the
verdict petitioned for review has obtained permanent legal force. Furthermore, paragraph (2)
states, the submission of a request for a review based on the reasons as referred to in Article
295 paragraph (2) letter b, shall be made within a period of no later than 30 (thirty) days after
the date on which the verdict appealed for review obtains permanent legal force.
Based on the provisions of the above article, it can be understood that if the debtor
submits a request for review of the bankruptcy verdict after the time period as referred to in
Article 296 paragraph (1) or paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU has passed, then the request
for review cannot be accepted by the Supreme Court. In this case, the bankruptcy verdict that
is requested for review is not canceled or not strengthened by the Supreme Court. Thus the
200
debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
Article 296 paragraph (3) of the UUK and PKPU states that the request for a review is
submitted to the court clerk (commercial court). Furthermore, Article 297 paragraph (1) states
that the PK applicant is obliged to submit to the court clerk supporting evidence which is the
basis for submitting the PK.
Based on the above provisions, it can be understood that if the debtor does not submit
supporting evidence for the request for review, the Supreme Court cannot accept the debtor's
request for review. If the deadline for filing the request for review has passed, the request for
review cannot be submitted again. Thus, the debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
The provision of Article 297 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU in its explanation is
quite clear. The article in its explanation should explain what is meant by supporting
evidence which is the basis for submitting a PK application. This is intended to facilitate PK
applicants in submitting PK applications against bankruptcy decisions that have obtained
permanent legal force.
Article 298 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU states that the Supreme Court must
examine and give a decision on a request for a review within a period of no later than 30
(thirty) days after the date the application is received by the Registrar of the Supreme Court.
Conclusions
Based on the explanation above, it can be concluded that: First, the legal effect of a
bankruptcy decision on the debtor's assets is that general confiscation applies to all of the
debtor's assets, both those that have existed and those that will exist during bankruptcy. This
does not apply to matters regulated in Article 22 of the UUK and PKPU and also to the
debtor's assets that have become collateral for the receivables of creditors holding liens,
mortgages, fiduciary rights and mortgage rights.
Second, the legal consequences of bankruptcy decisions on debtors are that debtors are
not authorized to control and manage their assets, debtors are not authorized to accept or
reject inheritance, debtors can be held hostage, debtors are not authorized to file lawsuits,
debtors cannot be elected or appointed as directors or commissioners of the company, and
debtors can be subject to criminal sanctions.
In addition, the debtor's legal remedies against a bankruptcy verdict are: First, cassation
to the Supreme Court if the bankruptcy verdict is not yet legally binding (inkracht). The
cassation is filed within the period specified in Article 11 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU,
based on one of the reasons as regulated in Article 30 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU
Number 3 Year 2009. The Supreme Court may affirm or annul the bankruptcy verdict
requested for cassation. If the Supreme Court annuls the bankruptcy verdict, then it is not in a
state of bankruptcy. However, if the Supreme Court upholds the bankruptcy verdict, the
debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
Second, a request for reconsideration (PK) if the bankruptcy verdict has permanent
legal force. The request for review is submitted based on one of the reasons regulated in
Article 295 paragraph (2) and within the time period regulated in Article 296 UUK and
PKPU. If the Supreme Court's review decision upholds the bankruptcy verdict, the debtor
remains in a state of bankruptcy, while if the Supreme Court's review decision annuls the
bankruptcy verdict, the debtor is not in a state of bankruptcy.
Legal Effects of Bankruptcy Decision
In practice, there are various kinds of legal relationships between one party and another.
Debt and credit legal relationship is one of the legal relationships in practice. In a debt and
credit legal relationship, the debtor is obliged to pay off the receivables of the creditor or
creditors, if the receivables have matured and can be collected. In repaying the receivables of
creditors or creditors, debtors sometimes default or break promises.
Settlement of debts between debtors and creditors or creditors can be done out of court
or through the court. Settlement outside the court can be settlement is conducted through
consultation, negotiation, conciliation, mediation, or arbitration. Settlement by these means is
known as alternative dispute resolution outside the court. Debt settlement can also be done
through the courts, either through the district court by filing a civil lawsuit or through the
bankruptcy court as regulated in the UUK and PKPU.
Commercial courts are within the general judicial system. The establishment of a
commercial court is not the creation of a new jurisdiction outside the existing judicial
202
environment. The establishment is a specialization or in other words, separating the
jurisdiction of the general court to the commercial court. In adjudicating bankruptcy cases,
the time period for examination is determined by the UUK and PKPU. The time period is
also determined for the examination of bankruptcy cases at the cassation level and at the
review level.
The UUK and PKPU stipulate the conditions for a debtor to be declared bankrupt by an
authorized commercial court. A debtor is declared bankrupt by a commercial court if he/she
fails to pay at least one debt that has become due and collectible. The request for bankruptcy
can be filed by the debtor himself or other authorized parties as in or in the law.
A bankruptcy verdict has legal consequences for the bankrupt debtor, creditors and
third parties. In the UUK and PKPU, the consequences of bankruptcy are regulated in
Chapter II, Part Two, from Article 21 to Article 64. When tracing the articles of the UUK and
PKPU, the consequences of bankruptcy are not only limited to the articles mentioned above,
but are also listed in other articles. In this paper, only the legal consequences of bankruptcy
decisions for debtors and their assets are discussed. These legal consequences are only legal
consequences that are detrimental to the debtor.
Legal Effects of Bankruptcy Decision on Debtor's Assets
According to the provisions of Article 21 of the UUK and PKPU, bankruptcy covers all
of the debtor's assets at the time the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced as well as everything
obtained during bankruptcy. Article 1 point 1 of the UUK and PKPU states that bankruptcy is
a public confiscation of all the debtor's assets, the management and management of which is
carried out by a curator under the supervision of a supervisory judge as regulated in this law
(UUK and PKPU).
If the above provisions are considered, it can be understood that debtors who have been
declared bankrupt can no longer control and manage their assets. The debtor's assets that
already existed when the bankruptcy verdict was pronounced and those acquired by the
debtor after the verdict until the end of the bankruptcy, are under the management of the
curator (Balai Harta Peninggalan or individual curator) for the benefit of the debtor and his
creditors.
The assets of a debtor who has been declared bankrupt are in public confiscation from
the time the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced until the end of the bankruptcy. However, in
Article 22 of the UUK and PKPU there are several kinds of debtor's assets that are exempted
from general confiscation, namely, objects including animals that are really needed by the
debtor in connection with his work, his and his family's bedding and foodstuffs for 30 (thirty)
days for the debtor and his family, everything obtained by the debtor from his work as salary,
wages, pensions, waiting money or allowances to the extent determined by the supervisory
judge or given to fulfill an obligation to provide maintenance according to law.
The above exemptions are not only for the benefit of the debtor and his family, but also
for the benefit of creditors. If objects and animals that are absolutely necessary for the debtor
to carry out his work are not seized, then there is a possibility that the debtor can increase his
assets during the bankruptcy process. Thus, the creditors' receivables will can be paid in a
larger amount. This provision is more directed towards creditors in the form of persons.
Although the exemption of bankruptcy debtors' assets from public confiscation is
recognized, the provision does not explicitly determine the amount, whether in the form of
objects, animals or money that are exempted from public confiscation. This can cause
difficulties and legal uncertainty in practice. In this regard, it is necessary to regulate either in
the form of government regulations or Supreme Court Regulations.
The debtor's property that is included in the bankruptcy estate is a public confiscation
along with what was obtained during bankruptcy. The nature of the general confiscation of
the debtor's property, that the bankruptcy property is in a status stopped from all kinds of
transactions and other legal making. General confiscation of the bankruptcy estate does not
require a special act to enforce the confiscation. General confiscation of bankruptcy property
occurs by operation of law. The general confiscation may also lift other special confiscations
if at the time of the bankruptcy declaration, the debtor's property is or has been in
confiscation.
In principle, the bankruptcy of a debtor means the imposition of a general confiscation
on all of the debtor's assets and any other confiscation, if any, must be deemed waived. The
general confiscation applies to all assets of the debtor, including assets that already existed at
the time the bankruptcy declaration was pronounced and assets acquired by the debtor during
204
bankruptcy. However, there are also assets of the debtor that are not included in the general
confiscation due to bankruptcy, namely assets that have become collateral for the receivables
of separatist creditors and assets in the form of certain income from the debtor.
According to Zainal Asikin, there are several exempted assets of bankruptcy debtors
regulated in law. The exempted assets are copyrights, a number of from the income of his
children, the personal rights of the debtor who cannot generate income and goods belonging
to third parties that happen to be in the hands of the bankrupt debtor.
A bankruptcy verdict results in a general confiscation of the debtor's assets, both
existing assets and those that will be obtained during bankruptcy. There are several types of
assets that are excluded from general confiscation, namely objects for the benefit of the
debtor and his family, objects that have become collateral for other creditors, copyrights and
other parties' property controlled by the debtor. Copyright should not be excluded from the
general confiscation, because it will harm the creditors. If copyright is not included in the
general confiscation, then the creditors' receivables can be paid in large quantities or in full,
because copyright can increase income for debtors.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences for the sealing of bankruptcy assets. Article 99
of the UUK and PKPU states that the curator can request the sealing of bankruptcy assets to
the court (commercial court), based on reasons to secure bankruptcy assets, through the
supervisory judge. The sealing is carried out by a bailiff in the place where the property is
located and attended by 2 (two) witnesses, one of whom is a representative of the local
government. In the explanation, it is stated that what is meant by a representative of the local
government is the lurah or village head or what is called by another name.
The sealing of bankruptcy property is important in the bankruptcy process, because the
general confiscation that applies in bankruptcy is not involved at all in the confiscated
property. Especially for movable property, it is still possible for the bankrupt debtor to
transfer it to a third party. If an object has been sealed, if the debtor breaks the seal, the debtor
may be subject to criminal sanctions.
The provisions in UUK and PKPU regarding the sealing of bankruptcy assets are
intended to avoid the transfer or hiding of bankruptcy assets by debtors. This is to protect the
interests of creditors regarding the payment of their debts from the bankruptcy estate. If the
bankruptcy estate is further depleted due to the debtor's actions, the receivables of the
creditors will not be paid off or will be paid in high amounts.
Legal Consequences of Bankruptcy Decision for Debtors
Bankruptcy verdicts have very severe legal consequences for debtors, since the date the
bankruptcy verdict is pronounced, bankrupt debtors no longer have the authority to control
and manage their assets. Bankrupt debtors remain capable and authorized to perform legal
acts, as long as the legal acts are not directly or indirectly related to the assets. Bankrupt
debtors are still capable of performing other legal acts as long as they do not touch their
assets, because their assets are already under public confiscation.
One of the fundamental legal consequences of bankruptcy is that the bankrupt debtor
loses his right to control and manage his assets since the bankruptcy declaration is
pronounced. This is as specified in Article 24 of the UUK and PKPU. The power lost by the
debtor is the management and control of his wealth. Matters that are not included in the
management and control of wealth, the bankrupt debtor still has the authority.
Since the bankruptcy verdict is issued, the debtor is no longer entitled by law to act
freely, including managing his bankruptcy assets. All rights and obligations are transferred to
the curator appointed by the commercial court in its decision.8 Since the bankruptcy verdict
was pronounced, the debtor has lost the right to manage and control his property (persona
standi inludicio). The control and management of the bankruptcy estate will be transferred to
the curator (guardian). The bankruptcy debtor is still allowed to perform legal actions in the
field of his property, if the legal action benefits his property. Conversely, if the legal action
harms the bankruptcy estate, the loss is not binding on the bankruptcy estate.
During the duration of bankruptcy, namely as long as the decision of the commercial
court that has declared the debtor bankrupt is not changed as a result of legal remedies or as
long as the curator has not finished with the management or liquidation of the bankruptcy
property, then any goods obtained by the debtor during the bankruptcy, by law, are included
in the bankruptcy property. This principle is in line with that contained in Article 1131 of the
Civil Code. A bankruptcy verdict also has legal consequences for the debtor's person.
According to Victor M. Situmorang, bankruptcy also affects the good name of the bankrupt
206
in the community. 11 The public is of the opinion that when a debtor is declared bankrupt by a
commercial court, it means that the debtor has become insolvent because they cannot pay
their debts.
In addition to resulting in the loss of the debtor's authority over the bankruptcy estate,
the decision can also defame the debtor in the community or among entrepreneurs. This
situation is very detrimental to the debtor, if later he wants to get a loan from another party, it
will be difficult to obtain because other parties assume that the debtor is bankrupt or unable to
pay debts.
Bankruptcy decisions can also have criminal consequences for the debtor. Criminal
sanctions in bankruptcy are related to the implementation of the bankruptcy estate and the
causes of bankruptcy. Criminal sanctions that can be imposed on debtors who have been
declared bankrupt are as regulated in Article 226 and Articles 396 to 403 of the Criminal
Code (KUHP).
If the bankrupt is a limited liability company, then criminal sanctions will be imposed
on the directors and/or commissioners and even shareholders.13 The threat of criminal
sanctions is in the form of The length of imprisonment depends on which article is violated.
The punishment ranges from 1 (one) year 4 (four) months imprisonment to 7 (seven) years
imprisonment.
Debtors who have been declared bankrupt by the commercial court, if they commit a
criminal offense as regulated in Article 226 and Articles 396 to 403 of the Criminal Code, are
subject to a minimum imprisonment of 1 (one) year 4 (four) months and a maximum of 7
(seven) years. Although bankrupt debtors are subject to criminal sanctions, it does not mean
that the bankruptcy decision is a criminal decision. The bankruptcy verdict is in the field of
civil law. In this case, the bankruptcy verdict precedes the criminal verdict.
Bankruptcy renders the bankrupt debtor incapable of performing legal acts concerning
inheritance. This is the authority of the curator to accept or reject it. Article 40 of the UUK
and PKPU states that inheritances that fall to the bankrupt debtor during bankruptcy may not
be accepted by the curator unless they benefit the bankruptcy estate. To not accept the
inheritance, the curator needs the supervisory judge's permission.
Based on the provisions of the above article, it can be understood that inheritances that
fall to bankrupt debtors during bankruptcy can be accepted by the curator if the assets are
greater than the liabilities. However, if the inheritance is greater than the assets, then the
curator must reject it because it can increase the burden on the bankruptcy estate and the
rejection is after obtaining permission from the supervisory judge.
If an inheritance in bankruptcy has more assets than liabilities, which is beneficial to
the bankruptcy estate, then the inheritance should be accepted by the curator. However, if the
liabilities are greater than the assets, this will impose a burden on the bankruptcy estate, and
the inheritance should be rejected by the curator.
According to the author, the provisions of Article 40 of the UUK and PKPU must be
understood that these provisions concern inheritance for debtors who are subject to the Civil
Code. This provision cannot be applied to bankrupt debtors who are subject to Islamic law or
customary law. Islamic law and customary law do not recognize the rejection of inheritance
by heirs.
In Article 1032 of the Civil Code is determined, if the heirs receive inheritance with
privileges, then the heirs are not required to pay debts and burdens inheritance exceeds the
amount of the price of objects included in the inheritance. Inherited objects are not mixed
with objects of inheritance and he remains entitled to collect his debts from the inheritance.
Based on the provisions of the article above, it can be understood that in the inheritance
system according to the Civil Code if the heirs receive inheritance with special rights, then
the heirs only receive rights. If the testator has a debt, the heir is only obliged to pay the
testator's debt not exceeding the property he receives from the inheritance. The heirs must
separate the assets obtained from the inheritance with their wealth rights. This is intended to
make it easy to know the amount of inheritance received with the amount of the testator's
debt that must be paid by the heir.
A bankruptcy verdict has legal consequences where the bankruptcy debtor may be
subject to body coercion or detention or hostage (gijzeling). The institution of gijzeling is
primarily aimed at bankruptcy debtors who are uncooperative in the bankruptcy process. It is
208
intended to ensure that the bankruptcy debtor assists the curator in the management and
administration of the bankruptcy estate.
The forced body or hostage institution, which was suspended by the Supreme Court in
one of its circular letters on the grounds that it violates human rights, still applies in the field
of bankruptcy. The institution can be applied by the commercial court if there is a reason for
it and it fulfills the conditions stipulated in the law. Foreclosure for bankrupt debtors can be
stipulated in the bankruptcy verdict.
In UUK and PKPU, the institution of forced agency is regulated in Article 93 to Article
96. Meanwhile, the technical provisions refer to the regulation of the Supreme Court (Perma)
Number 1 Year 2000 concerning the institution of forced agency. The institution of body
coercion has actually been regulated in Article 209 to Article 224 of the Herzeine Indonesich
Reglement (HIR), Staatsblad 1926 Number 559 in conjunction with Staatsblad 1941 Number
44 (updated United States Reglemen). The institution was suspended by Supreme Court
Circular Letters Number 2 of 1964 and Number 4 of 1975 which instructed court presidents
and judges not to use the gijzeling regulations in the HIR anymore.
According to the provisions of Article 93 of the UUK and PKPU, the commercial court
by a bankruptcy verdict or at any time thereafter, at the proposal of the supervisory judge, the
request of the curator or creditors may order that the bankrupt debtor be detained in a state
detention house or in his own house under the supervision of a prosecutor appointed by the
supervisory judge. The period of such detention shall be for a maximum of 30 (thirty) days, at
the suggestion of the above parties, the court may extend it each time for a period of a
maximum of 30 (thirty) days. The costs shall be charged to the bankruptcy estate as a debt of
the bankruptcy estate.
Article 95 of the UUK and PKPU states that a request to restrain a bankrupt debtor
must be granted, if the bankrupt debtor intentionally fails to fulfill the obligations as referred
to in Article 98, Article 110, or Article 121.
The UUK and PKPU do not specify the minimum amount of debt or the age of a
bankrupt debtor to be detained or held hostage. According to Perma Number 1 Year 2000, the
debt of a debtor with bad faith is at least one billion rupiah and the debtor is not yet 75
(seventy-five) years old. According to Munir Fuady, if the debtor declared bankrupt is a
limited liability company, cooperative, foundation or association, then the foreclosure also
applies to the board of directors or management, but does not apply to commissioners,
shareholders or members.19
Detention or confinement of a bankrupt debtor as a legal consequence of a bankruptcy
verdict must be proposed by the supervisory judge or requested by the curator or creditors.
Detention of a bankrupt debtor can only be ordered by a commercial court if the conditions
are met, both those set out in the UUK and PKPU and those set out in Perma Number 1 of
2000. The detention referred to in both regulations is not because the bankrupt debtor
committed a criminal act, but because the bankrupt debtor violated the provisions of Article
98 or Article 110, or Article 121 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences in the form of debarment of the bankrupt
debtor. Article 97 of the UUK and PKPU states that during bankruptcy, bankrupt debtors may
not leave their domicile without permission from the supervisory judge. The article in its
explanation is said to be quite clear.
Debarment is a prohibition for a person to leave their place of residence, which also
applies to bankruptcy debtors. This debarment applies by operation of law as soon as the
bankruptcy verdict is decided. Debarment in bankruptcy means that the debtor is not allowed
to leave his residence, unless the supervisory judge gives permission to do so.
According to the author, the provisions of the article above emphasize that if the curator
needs information from the bankrupt debtor regarding the bankruptcy estate, the curator can
summon the debtor at any time. This will make it easier for the curator to manage and
administer the bankruptcy estate.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences regarding the authority of bankrupt debtors to
file lawsuits. This is as stated in Article 26 UUK and PKPU. Claims regarding rights or
obligations concerning the bankruptcy estate must be by or against the curator.
If the debtor has been declared bankrupt, then the debtor is no longer authorized to file
a lawsuit regarding his property. While the lawsuit in the field of The family law of the
210
bankrupt debtor is still authorized to file them. Claims concerning the assets of the bankrupt
debtor are filed by the curator.
The decision to declare bankruptcy also results in the bankrupt debtor, directors or
commissioners of a company declared bankrupt, may not become directors or commissioners
of another company, if the person concerned is guilty of causing the company to become
bankrupt. This provision is not contained in the UUK and PKPU and other bankruptcy
regulations, but is contained in the Law on Limited Liability Companies.
Law Number 40 of 2007 concerning Limited Liability Companies (PT), in Article 93
paragraph (1) states, among others, that those who can be appointed as directors are
individuals who are capable of performing legal acts, unless within 5 (five) years before their
appointment they have been declared bankrupt or members of the board of directors or
members of the board of commissioners of a company declared bankrupt. Furthermore,
Article 110 paragraph (1) states, among others, that those who can be appointed as board of
commissioners are individuals who are capable of performing legal acts, unless within 5
(five) years before their appointment they have been declared bankrupt or members of the
board of directors or board of commissioners of a company declared bankrupt.
A debtor or the directors or commissioners of a limited liability company that has been
declared bankrupt and bankruptcy due to their fault, the bankrupt debtor, directors or
commissioners cannot be elected by the founders of the limited liability company in the
general meeting of shareholders (GMS) as directors or commissioners. This is because they
are considered as people who are unable to manage the company so that the company is
declared bankrupt.
Debtor's Remedies against Bankruptcy Judgment
Cassation Legal Remedies
Judges are ordinary human beings who are far from perfection, so that the decisions
made are not free from mistakes and even impossible to be impartial. Therefore, for the sake
of truth and justice, every court decision needs to be re-examined so that errors or injustices
that occur in the decision can be corrected. Bankruptcy verdicts have severe legal
consequences for debtors. Therefore, the debtor can file a legal action if they do not accept
the verdict.
At the basis of every judge's decision or court decision, legal remedies are available.
Legal remedies are steps or efforts required by interested parties to obtain a fair verdict.22
Legal remedy is an effort made by parties who are not satisfied with the judge's decision.23
Legal remedies are steps or efforts needed by interested parties to obtain a fair verdict.
Legal remedies are steps or efforts taken by interested parties against a judge's decision.
The party applies for legal remedies because they consider the judge's decision to contain
errors, injustice or in order to avoid legal consequences due to the judge's decision.
In civil procedural law (HIR), there are ordinary legal remedies and extraordinary legal
remedies. Ordinary legal remedies include resistance (verzet), appeal and cassation.
Extraordinary legal remedies include judicial review and third party opposition. 25 Against
bankruptcy verdicts, the efforts are cassation and judicial review. 26 Cassation legal remedies
against The decision on bankruptcy declaration is regulated in UUK and PKPU in Article 11,
Article 12 and Article 13. Meanwhile, the legal remedies for reconsideration are listed in
Article 14, Article 295 up to Article 298.
Cassation legal remedies are used if the bankruptcy verdict is not yet legally binding.
Judicial review is used for bankruptcy decisions that have been legally enforceable. If we
look at the legal remedies available against bankruptcy decisions, then in general the judicial
process in bankruptcy is the commercial court, cassation and or judicial review.
In bankruptcy, the settlement process is only at the court of first instance (commercial
court) and possibly also at the court of last instance (Supreme Court). There is no bankruptcy
debt settlement process at the appellate court level. This is intended so that the settlement can
be realized quickly.
In bankruptcy cases, the legal remedy that can be used is cassation if the bankruptcy
verdict is not yet legally binding. 28 This is as stated in Article 11 of the UUK and PKPU, the
legal remedy that can be filed against a decision on a bankruptcy petition is cassation to the
Supreme Court.
A bankruptcy verdict against a debtor by a commercial court has immediate effect.
However, legal action can still be filed against the decision. This is so that the bankruptcy
212
verdict can be executed as soon as possible. Bankruptcy verdict as a verdict that has
immediate power. The legal remedies that can be used against it are cassation to the Supreme
Court. In other words, it does not go through examination in the high court first.
Terminologically, the word cassation comes from the word cassation which means to
cancel or break.30 Cassation is the annulment of a court decision or determination from all
levels of court in the last judicial level. 31 The institution of cassation functions as a tool to
foster uniformity and accuracy in the application of law in United States so as to achieve a
legal agreement in society.
Debtors in filing a cassation appeal against a bankruptcy decision, there are 2 (two)
things that must be considered, namely the reason and the grace period for filing the appeal.
Although UUK and PKPU recognize cassation appeals against bankruptcy decisions that
have not been legally binding, the law does not regulate the reasons.
Regulations regarding the reasons for filing a cassation appeal are listed in Article 30
paragraph (1) of Law Number 3 of 2009 concerning the Supreme Court. The reasons for
filing a cassation appeal are because the court is not authorized, the court misapplies or
violates the applicable law or the court fails to fulfill the conditions required by the applicable
laws and regulations that threaten the negligence with the nullity of the decision concerned.
If one of the above reasons exists, then the debtor may file a cassation appeal against
the bankruptcy verdict that has not been legally enforceable by the commercial court. If one
of the reasons for cassation as mentioned above does not exist, then the debtor does not need
to file a cassation appeal because the bankruptcy decision that has been imposed by the
commercial court will not be canceled by the Supreme Court.
When considering the grounds for filing a cassation appeal as stipulated in Law
Number 3 Year 2009, it is difficult to distinguish between the grounds that the court has
misapplied or violated the applicable law and the grounds that the court has failed to fulfill
the conditions required by the laws and regulations that threaten the court. The negligence is
the nullity of the decision in question. In the event of the nullity of the decision concerned, it
should not be a reason to file a cassation appeal because the decision has been canceled by
itself and there is no need to file a cassation appeal.
Debtors in filing a cassation appeal must also pay attention to the grace period.
According to the provisions of Article 11 paragraph (2) UUK and PKPU, the cassation
application as referred to in paragraph (1) shall be submitted no later than 8 (eight) days after
the date on which the decision appealed for cassation is pronounced.
Based on the above provisions, it can be seen that the grace period for filing a cassation
appeal is 8 (eight) days after the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced by the commercial court.
This grace period is shorter than cassation in other civil cases where the grace period is 14
(fourteen) days after the verdict is handed down by the high court. The short period of time to
file a cassation appeal in a bankruptcy case is intended to ensure that the decision to declare
bankruptcy quickly obtains legal force.
If the debtor files a cassation appeal against the bankruptcy verdict, the debtor is
obliged to submit a cassation memory. This is as stated in Article 12 paragraph (1) UUK and
PKPU, the cassation applicant must submit to the court clerk the cassation memory on the
date the cassation application is registered.
The debtor in the cassation memorandum explains the reasons for filing a cassation
against the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court. The reasons outlined
by the debtor in the cassation memorandum are at least one reason for cassation as stated in
Law Number 3 of 2009.
The request for cassation and the memorandum of cassation by the debtor shall be
submitted to the Supreme Court through the clerk of the commercial court that gave the
bankruptcy verdict for which the cassation is requested. The Supreme Court must give its
decision no later than 60 (sixty) days after the date the cassation application is received by the
Supreme Court. This is as stated In Article 13 paragraph (3) of UUK and PKPU, the decision
on the cassation petition must be made no later than 60 (sixty) days after the date on which
the cassation petition is received by the Supreme Court.
Upon a cassation filed by the debtor, the Supreme Court may annul the bankruptcy
verdict handed down by the commercial court if, in the opinion of the judge examining the
cassation, the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court contradicts one of
214
the grounds for cassation as stipulated in Law Number 3 Year 2009. If the Supreme Court
does not annul the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court, the debtor
remains in a state of bankruptcy.
If the deadline for filing a cassation appeal has passed and the debtor does not file the
appeal, the bankruptcy verdict becomes legally binding. If there are reasons specified in the
UUK and PKPU, the debtor can file a judicial review against the decision.
Judicial Review
The request for reconsideration (PK) is one of the extraordinary legal remedies in
addition to third party resistance. PK legal remedies are used against court decisions (judges)
that have permanent legal force (in kracht). A court decision is said to have permanent legal
force if the deadline for filing ordinary legal remedies against the decision has passed. In
other words, ordinary legal remedies can no longer be used against the verdict. PK legal
remedies can be filed if there are reasons specified in the legislation. In the case of
bankruptcy, there must be reasons specified in the UUK and PKPU.
In UUK and PKPU, the legal remedies for reconsideration are listed in Chapter II
Article 14 and in Chapter IV Articles 295 to 298. In Article 14 It is stated that against
bankruptcy verdicts that have obtained permanent legal force, a review can be submitted to
the Supreme Court. Almost the same provision is also contained in Article 295 paragraph (1)
that against a judge's decision that has obtained permanent legal force can be submitted to the
Supreme Court for review, unless otherwise specified.
When considering the provisions of the articles above, it can be said that the provisions
in UUK and PKPU are inconsistent. The provision in Article 14 uses the term bankruptcy
decision, while the provision in Article 295 uses the term judge's decision. When tracing the
provisions of the articles in the UUK and PKPU, the judge's decision is not only on the
application for bankruptcy declaration, but also on other matters, for example on PKPU and
against this according to the provisions of Article 235 cannot be filed any legal remedies.
In addition to the above, in the provisions of Article 295 paragraph (1) of UUK and
PKPU there is a term unless otherwise specified in this law. When tracing the provisions of
the articles in the law, no such exception can be found. The term unless otherwise specified,
should not need to exist in UUK and PKPU because it can lead to multiple interpretations in
practice.
In bankruptcy cases, the reasons for being able to submit a request for review are
determined in Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU. According to the provisions
of the article, a request for a review can be submitted if after the case is decided new decisive
evidence is found which at the time the case was examined in court had existed, but had not
been discovered, or in the judge's decision concerned there is a real mistake.
At the time of the enactment of Law Number 4 of 1998, the reason for submitting a
request for a review of a bankruptcy decision that has permanent legal force, the reason is as
stated in Article 298 paragraph (2), namely, there is important new written evidence, which if
known at the previous stage of the trial, will result in a new decision different decision, or the
relevant commercial court has committed a grave error in the application of the law.
There are differences between the reasons for filing a request for review as stated in
Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU and the reasons stated in Article 286
paragraph (2) of Law Number 4 Year 1998. The reasons for the PK according to the
provisions of Article 295 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU emphasize more on new evidence
that is decisive and on clear mistakes in the judge's decision, while the reasons for PK
according to the provisions of Article 286 paragraph (2) of Law Number 4 Year 1998
emphasize more on important written evidence and on gross errors in the application of the
law.
The two articles above are mentioned quite clearly in their explanations. The provisions
of Article 295 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU should have an explanation. The explanation
needs to explain what is meant by new evidence that is decisive because evidence in civil
cases includes letters, witnesses and confessions. Likewise, it needs to be explained what is
meant by a real mistake. An explanation of the reasons for filing a Judicial Review listed in
the article so as not to cause different interpretations among legal practitioners.
Debtors in submitting a request for a review of a bankruptcy decision, in addition to
one of the reasons stated in Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU, must also be
considered by the debtor the grace period for submitting the legal remedy. The grace period
216
for filing a request for review is calculated from the date on which the bankruptcy verdict for
which the review is filed becomes legally binding. The grace period for filing a review
petition in a bankruptcy case is closely related to the reason for filing the review petition.
Article 296 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU states that the submission of a request for
a review based on the reasons as referred to in Article 295 paragraph (2) letter a, shall be
made within a period of no later than 180 (one hundred and eighty) days after the date of the
verdict petitioned for review has obtained permanent legal force. Furthermore, paragraph (2)
states, the submission of a request for a review based on the reasons as referred to in Article
295 paragraph (2) letter b, shall be made within a period of no later than 30 (thirty) days after
the date on which the verdict appealed for review obtains permanent legal force.
Based on the provisions of the above article, it can be understood that if the debtor
submits a request for review of the bankruptcy verdict after the time period as referred to in
Article 296 paragraph (1) or paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU has passed, then the request
for review cannot be accepted by the Supreme Court. In this case, the bankruptcy verdict that
is requested for review is not canceled or not strengthened by the Supreme Court. Thus the
debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
Article 296 paragraph (3) of the UUK and PKPU states that the request for a review is
submitted to the court clerk (commercial court). Furthermore, Article 297 paragraph (1) states
that the PK applicant is obliged to submit to the court clerk supporting evidence which is the
basis for submitting the PK.
Based on the above provisions, it can be understood that if the debtor does not submit
supporting evidence for the request for review, the Supreme Court cannot accept the debtor's
request for review. If the deadline for filing the request for review has passed, the request for
review cannot be submitted again. Thus, the debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
The provision of Article 297 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU in its explanation is
quite clear. The article in its explanation should explain what is meant by supporting
evidence which is the basis for submitting a PK application. This is intended to facilitate PK
applicants in submitting PK applications against bankruptcy decisions that have obtained
permanent legal force.
Article 298 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU states that the Supreme Court must
examine and give a decision on a request for a review within a period of no later than 30
(thirty) days after the date the application is received by the Registrar of the Supreme Court.
Conclusions
Based on the explanation above, it can be concluded that: First, the legal effect of a
bankruptcy decision on the debtor's assets is that general confiscation applies to all of the
debtor's assets, both those that have existed and those that will exist during bankruptcy. This
does not apply to matters regulated in Article 22 of the UUK and PKPU and also to the
debtor's assets that have become collateral for the receivables of creditors holding liens,
mortgages, fiduciary rights and mortgage rights.
Second, the legal consequences of bankruptcy decisions on debtors are that debtors are
not authorized to control and manage their assets, debtors are not authorized to accept or
reject inheritance, debtors can be held hostage, debtors are not authorized to file lawsuits,
debtors cannot be elected or appointed as directors or commissioners of the company, and
debtors can be subject to criminal sanctions.
In addition, the debtor's legal remedies against a bankruptcy verdict are: First, cassation
to the Supreme Court if the bankruptcy verdict is not yet legally binding (inkracht). The
cassation is filed within the period specified in Article 11 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU,
based on one of the reasons as regulated in Article 30 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU
Number 3 Year 2009. The Supreme Court may affirm or annul the bankruptcy verdict
requested for cassation. If the Supreme Court annuls the bankruptcy verdict, then it is not in a
state of bankruptcy. However, if the Supreme Court upholds the bankruptcy verdict, the
debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
Second, a request for reconsideration (PK) if the bankruptcy verdict has permanent
legal force. The request for review is submitted based on one of the reasons regulated in
Article 295 paragraph (2) and within the time period regulated in Article 296 UUK and
PKPU. If the Supreme Court's review decision upholds the bankruptcy verdict, the debtor
remains in a state of bankruptcy, while if the Supreme Court's review decision annuls the
bankruptcy verdict, the debtor is not in a state of bankruptcy.
218
Legal Effects of Bankruptcy Decision
In practice, there are various kinds of legal relationships between one party and another.
Debt and credit legal relationship is one of the legal relationships in practice. In a debt and
credit legal relationship, the debtor is obliged to pay off the receivables of the creditor or
creditors, if the receivables have matured and can be collected. In repaying the receivables of
creditors or creditors, debtors sometimes default or break promises.
Settlement of debts between debtors and creditors or creditors can be done out of court
or through the court. Settlement outside the court can be settlement is conducted through
consultation, negotiation, conciliation, mediation, or arbitration. Settlement by these means is
known as alternative dispute resolution outside the court. Debt settlement can also be done
through the courts, either through the district court by filing a civil lawsuit or through the
bankruptcy court as regulated in the UUK and PKPU.
Commercial courts are within the general judicial system. The establishment of a
commercial court is not the creation of a new jurisdiction outside the existing judicial
environment. The establishment is a specialization or in other words, separating the
jurisdiction of the general court to the commercial court. In adjudicating bankruptcy cases,
the time period for examination is determined by the UUK and PKPU. The time period is
also determined for the examination of bankruptcy cases at the cassation level and at the
review level.
The UUK and PKPU stipulate the conditions for a debtor to be declared bankrupt by an
authorized commercial court. A debtor is declared bankrupt by a commercial court if he/she
fails to pay at least one debt that has become due and collectible. The request for bankruptcy
can be filed by the debtor himself or other authorized parties as in or in the law.
A bankruptcy verdict has legal consequences for the bankrupt debtor, creditors and
third parties. In the UUK and PKPU, the consequences of bankruptcy are regulated in
Chapter II, Part Two, from Article 21 to Article 64. When tracing the articles of the UUK and
PKPU, the consequences of bankruptcy are not only limited to the articles mentioned above,
but are also listed in other articles. In this paper, only the legal consequences of bankruptcy
decisions for debtors and their assets are discussed. These legal consequences are only legal
consequences that are detrimental to the debtor.
Legal Effects of Bankruptcy Decision on Debtor's Assets
According to the provisions of Article 21 of the UUK and PKPU, bankruptcy covers all
of the debtor's assets at the time the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced as well as everything
obtained during bankruptcy. Article 1 point 1 of the UUK and PKPU states that bankruptcy is
a public confiscation of all the debtor's assets, the management and management of which is
carried out by a curator under the supervision of a supervisory judge as regulated in this law
(UUK and PKPU).
If the above provisions are considered, it can be understood that debtors who have been
declared bankrupt can no longer control and manage their assets. The debtor's assets that
already existed when the bankruptcy verdict was pronounced and those acquired by the
debtor after the verdict until the end of the bankruptcy, are under the management of the
curator (Balai Harta Peninggalan or individual curator) for the benefit of the debtor and his
creditors.
The assets of a debtor who has been declared bankrupt are in public confiscation from
the time the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced until the end of the bankruptcy. However, in
Article 22 of the UUK and PKPU there are several kinds of debtor's assets that are exempted
from general confiscation, namely, objects including animals that are really needed by the
debtor in connection with his work, his and his family's bedding and foodstuffs for 30 (thirty)
days for the debtor and his family, everything obtained by the debtor from his work as salary,
wages, pensions, waiting money or allowances to the extent determined by the supervisory
judge or given to fulfill an obligation to provide maintenance according to law.
The above exemptions are not only for the benefit of the debtor and his family, but also
for the benefit of creditors. If objects and animals that are absolutely necessary for the debtor
to carry out his work are not seized, then there is a possibility that the debtor can increase his
assets during the bankruptcy process. Thus, the creditors' receivables will can be paid in a
larger amount. This provision is more directed towards creditors in the form of persons.
Although the exemption of bankruptcy debtors' assets from public confiscation is
recognized, the provision does not explicitly determine the amount, whether in the form of
220
objects, animals or money that are exempted from public confiscation. This can cause
difficulties and legal uncertainty in practice. In this regard, it is necessary to regulate either in
the form of government regulations or Supreme Court Regulations.
The debtor's property that is included in the bankruptcy estate is a public confiscation
along with what was obtained during bankruptcy. The nature of the general confiscation of
the debtor's property, that the bankruptcy property is in a status stopped from all kinds of
transactions and other legal making. General confiscation of the bankruptcy estate does not
require a special act to enforce the confiscation. General confiscation of bankruptcy property
occurs by operation of law. The general confiscation may also lift other special confiscations
if at the time of the bankruptcy declaration, the debtor's property is or has been in
confiscation.
In principle, the bankruptcy of a debtor means the imposition of a general confiscation
on all of the debtor's assets and any other confiscation, if any, must be deemed waived. The
general confiscation applies to all assets of the debtor, including assets that already existed at
the time the bankruptcy declaration was pronounced and assets acquired by the debtor during
bankruptcy. However, there are also assets of the debtor that are not included in the general
confiscation due to bankruptcy, namely assets that have become collateral for the receivables
of separatist creditors and assets in the form of certain income from the debtor.
According to Zainal Asikin, there are several exempted assets of bankruptcy debtors
regulated in law. The exempted assets are copyrights, a number of from the income of his
children, the personal rights of the debtor who cannot generate income and goods belonging
to third parties that happen to be in the hands of the bankrupt debtor.
A bankruptcy verdict results in a general confiscation of the debtor's assets, both
existing assets and those that will be obtained during bankruptcy. There are several types of
assets that are excluded from general confiscation, namely objects for the benefit of the
debtor and his family, objects that have become collateral for other creditors, copyrights and
other parties' property controlled by the debtor. Copyright should not be excluded from the
general confiscation, because it will harm the creditors. If copyright is not included in the
general confiscation, then the creditors' receivables can be paid in large quantities or in full,
because copyright can increase income for debtors.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences for the sealing of bankruptcy assets. Article 99
of the UUK and PKPU states that the curator can request the sealing of bankruptcy assets to
the court (commercial court), based on reasons to secure bankruptcy assets, through the
supervisory judge. The sealing is carried out by a bailiff in the place where the property is
located and attended by 2 (two) witnesses, one of whom is a representative of the local
government. In the explanation, it is stated that what is meant by a representative of the local
government is the lurah or village head or what is called by another name.
The sealing of bankruptcy property is important in the bankruptcy process, because the
general confiscation that applies in bankruptcy is not involved at all in the confiscated
property. Especially for movable property, it is still possible for the bankrupt debtor to
transfer it to a third party. If an object has been sealed, if the debtor breaks the seal, the debtor
may be subject to criminal sanctions.
The provisions in UUK and PKPU regarding the sealing of bankruptcy assets are
intended to avoid the transfer or hiding of bankruptcy assets by debtors. This is to protect the
interests of creditors regarding the payment of their debts from the bankruptcy estate. If the
bankruptcy estate is further depleted due to the debtor's actions, the receivables of the
creditors will not be paid off or will be paid in high amounts.
Legal Consequences of Bankruptcy Decision for Debtors
Bankruptcy verdicts have very severe legal consequences for debtors, since the date the
bankruptcy verdict is pronounced, bankrupt debtors no longer have the authority to control
and manage their assets. Bankrupt debtors remain capable and authorized to perform legal
acts, as long as the legal acts are not directly or indirectly related to the assets. Bankrupt
debtors are still capable of performing other legal acts as long as they do not touch their
assets, because their assets are already under public confiscation.
One of the fundamental legal consequences of bankruptcy is that the bankrupt debtor
loses his right to control and manage his assets since the bankruptcy declaration is
pronounced. This is as specified in Article 24 of the UUK and PKPU. The power lost by the
debtor is the management and control of his wealth. Matters that are not included in the
management and control of wealth, the bankrupt debtor still has the authority.
222
Since the bankruptcy verdict is issued, the debtor is no longer entitled by law to act
freely, including managing his bankruptcy assets. All rights and obligations are transferred to
the curator appointed by the commercial court in its decision.8 Since the bankruptcy verdict
was pronounced, the debtor has lost the right to manage and control his property (persona
standi inludicio). The control and management of the bankruptcy estate will be transferred to
the curator (guardian). The bankruptcy debtor is still allowed to perform legal actions in the
field of his property, if the legal action benefits his property. Conversely, if the legal action
harms the bankruptcy estate, the loss is not binding on the bankruptcy estate.
During the duration of bankruptcy, namely as long as the decision of the commercial
court that has declared the debtor bankrupt is not changed as a result of legal remedies or as
long as the curator has not finished with the management or liquidation of the bankruptcy
property, then any goods obtained by the debtor during the bankruptcy, by law, are included
in the bankruptcy property. This principle is in line with that contained in Article 1131 of the
Civil Code. A bankruptcy verdict also has legal consequences for the debtor's person.
According to Victor M. Situmorang, bankruptcy also affects the good name of the bankrupt
in the community. 11 The public is of the opinion that when a debtor is declared bankrupt by a
commercial court, it means that the debtor has become insolvent because they cannot pay
their debts.
In addition to resulting in the loss of the debtor's authority over the bankruptcy estate,
the decision can also defame the debtor in the community or among entrepreneurs. This
situation is very detrimental to the debtor, if later he wants to get a loan from another party, it
will be difficult to obtain because other parties assume that the debtor is bankrupt or unable to
pay debts.
Bankruptcy decisions can also have criminal consequences for the debtor. Criminal
sanctions in bankruptcy are related to the implementation of the bankruptcy estate and the
causes of bankruptcy. Criminal sanctions that can be imposed on debtors who have been
declared bankrupt are as regulated in Article 226 and Articles 396 to 403 of the Criminal
Code (KUHP).
If the bankrupt is a limited liability company, then criminal sanctions will be imposed
on the directors and/or commissioners and even shareholders.13 The threat of criminal
sanctions is in the form of The length of imprisonment depends on which article is violated.
The punishment ranges from 1 (one) year 4 (four) months imprisonment to 7 (seven) years
imprisonment.
Debtors who have been declared bankrupt by the commercial court, if they commit a
criminal offense as regulated in Article 226 and Articles 396 to 403 of the Criminal Code, are
subject to a minimum imprisonment of 1 (one) year 4 (four) months and a maximum of 7
(seven) years. Although bankrupt debtors are subject to criminal sanctions, it does not mean
that the bankruptcy decision is a criminal decision. The bankruptcy verdict is in the field of
civil law. In this case, the bankruptcy verdict precedes the criminal verdict.
Bankruptcy renders the bankrupt debtor incapable of performing legal acts concerning
inheritance. This is the authority of the curator to accept or reject it. Article 40 of the UUK
and PKPU states that inheritances that fall to the bankrupt debtor during bankruptcy may not
be accepted by the curator unless they benefit the bankruptcy estate. To not accept the
inheritance, the curator needs the supervisory judge's permission.
Based on the provisions of the above article, it can be understood that inheritances that
fall to bankrupt debtors during bankruptcy can be accepted by the curator if the assets are
greater than the liabilities. However, if the inheritance is greater than the assets, then the
curator must reject it because it can increase the burden on the bankruptcy estate and the
rejection is after obtaining permission from the supervisory judge.
If an inheritance in bankruptcy has more assets than liabilities, which is beneficial to
the bankruptcy estate, then the inheritance should be accepted by the curator. However, if the
liabilities are greater than the assets, this will impose a burden on the bankruptcy estate, and
the inheritance should be rejected by the curator.
According to the author, the provisions of Article 40 of the UUK and PKPU must be
understood that these provisions concern inheritance for debtors who are subject to the Civil
Code. This provision cannot be applied to bankrupt debtors who are subject to Islamic law or
customary law. Islamic law and customary law do not recognize the rejection of inheritance
by heirs.
224
In Article 1032 of the Civil Code is determined, if the heirs receive inheritance with
privileges, then the heirs are not required to pay debts and burdens inheritance exceeds the
amount of the price of objects included in the inheritance. Inherited objects are not mixed
with objects of inheritance and he remains entitled to collect his debts from the inheritance.
Based on the provisions of the article above, it can be understood that in the inheritance
system according to the Civil Code if the heirs receive inheritance with special rights, then
the heirs only receive rights. If the testator has a debt, the heir is only obliged to pay the
testator's debt not exceeding the property he receives from the inheritance. The heirs must
separate the assets obtained from the inheritance with their wealth rights. This is intended to
make it easy to know the amount of inheritance received with the amount of the testator's
debt that must be paid by the heir.
A bankruptcy verdict has legal consequences where the bankruptcy debtor may be
subject to body coercion or detention or hostage (gijzeling). The institution of gijzeling is
primarily aimed at bankruptcy debtors who are uncooperative in the bankruptcy process. It is
intended to ensure that the bankruptcy debtor assists the curator in the management and
administration of the bankruptcy estate.
The forced body or hostage institution, which was suspended by the Supreme Court in
one of its circular letters on the grounds that it violates human rights, still applies in the field
of bankruptcy. The institution can be applied by the commercial court if there is a reason for
it and it fulfills the conditions stipulated in the law. Foreclosure for bankrupt debtors can be
stipulated in the bankruptcy verdict.
In UUK and PKPU, the institution of forced agency is regulated in Article 93 to Article
96. Meanwhile, the technical provisions refer to the regulation of the Supreme Court (Perma)
Number 1 Year 2000 concerning the institution of forced agency. The institution of body
coercion has actually been regulated in Article 209 to Article 224 of the Herzeine Indonesich
Reglement (HIR), Staatsblad 1926 Number 559 in conjunction with Staatsblad 1941 Number
44 (updated United States Reglemen). The institution was suspended by Supreme Court
Circular Letters Number 2 of 1964 and Number 4 of 1975 which instructed court presidents
and judges not to use the gijzeling regulations in the HIR anymore.
According to the provisions of Article 93 of the UUK and PKPU, the commercial court
by a bankruptcy verdict or at any time thereafter, at the proposal of the supervisory judge, the
request of the curator or creditors may order that the bankrupt debtor be detained in a state
detention house or in his own house under the supervision of a prosecutor appointed by the
supervisory judge. The period of such detention shall be for a maximum of 30 (thirty) days, at
the suggestion of the above parties, the court may extend it each time for a period of a
maximum of 30 (thirty) days. The costs shall be charged to the bankruptcy estate as a debt of
the bankruptcy estate.
Article 95 of the UUK and PKPU states that a request to restrain a bankrupt debtor
must be granted, if the bankrupt debtor intentionally fails to fulfill the obligations as referred
to in Article 98, Article 110, or Article 121.
The UUK and PKPU do not specify the minimum amount of debt or the age of a
bankrupt debtor to be detained or held hostage. According to Perma Number 1 Year 2000, the
debt of a debtor with bad faith is at least one billion rupiah and the debtor is not yet 75
(seventy-five) years old. According to Munir Fuady, if the debtor declared bankrupt is a
limited liability company, cooperative, foundation or association, then the foreclosure also
applies to the board of directors or management, but does not apply to commissioners,
shareholders or members.19
Detention or confinement of a bankrupt debtor as a legal consequence of a bankruptcy
verdict must be proposed by the supervisory judge or requested by the curator or creditors.
Detention of a bankrupt debtor can only be ordered by a commercial court if the conditions
are met, both those set out in the UUK and PKPU and those set out in Perma Number 1 of
2000. The detention referred to in both regulations is not because the bankrupt debtor
committed a criminal act, but because the bankrupt debtor violated the provisions of Article
98 or Article 110, or Article 121 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences in the form of debarment of the bankrupt
debtor. Article 97 of the UUK and PKPU states that during bankruptcy, bankrupt debtors may
not leave their domicile without permission from the supervisory judge. The article in its
explanation is said to be quite clear.
226
Debarment is a prohibition for a person to leave their place of residence, which also
applies to bankruptcy debtors. This debarment applies by operation of law as soon as the
bankruptcy verdict is decided. Debarment in bankruptcy means that the debtor is not allowed
to leave his residence, unless the supervisory judge gives permission to do so.
According to the author, the provisions of the article above emphasize that if the curator
needs information from the bankrupt debtor regarding the bankruptcy estate, the curator can
summon the debtor at any time. This will make it easier for the curator to manage and
administer the bankruptcy estate.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences regarding the authority of bankrupt debtors to
file lawsuits. This is as stated in Article 26 UUK and PKPU. Claims regarding rights or
obligations concerning the bankruptcy estate must be by or against the curator.
If the debtor has been declared bankrupt, then the debtor is no longer authorized to file
a lawsuit regarding his property. While the lawsuit in the field of The family law of the
bankrupt debtor is still authorized to file them. Claims concerning the assets of the bankrupt
debtor are filed by the curator.
The decision to declare bankruptcy also results in the bankrupt debtor, directors or
commissioners of a company declared bankrupt, may not become directors or commissioners
of another company, if the person concerned is guilty of causing the company to become
bankrupt. This provision is not contained in the UUK and PKPU and other bankruptcy
regulations, but is contained in the Law on Limited Liability Companies.
Law Number 40 of 2007 concerning Limited Liability Companies (PT), in Article 93
paragraph (1) states, among others, that those who can be appointed as directors are
individuals who are capable of performing legal acts, unless within 5 (five) years before their
appointment they have been declared bankrupt or members of the board of directors or
members of the board of commissioners of a company declared bankrupt. Furthermore,
Article 110 paragraph (1) states, among others, that those who can be appointed as board of
commissioners are individuals who are capable of performing legal acts, unless within 5
(five) years before their appointment they have been declared bankrupt or members of the
board of directors or board of commissioners of a company declared bankrupt.
A debtor or the directors or commissioners of a limited liability company that has been
declared bankrupt and bankruptcy due to their fault, the bankrupt debtor, directors or
commissioners cannot be elected by the founders of the limited liability company in the
general meeting of shareholders (GMS) as directors or commissioners. This is because they
are considered as people who are unable to manage the company so that the company is
declared bankrupt.
Debtor's Remedies against Bankruptcy Judgment
Cassation Legal Remedies
Judges are ordinary human beings who are far from perfection, so that the decisions
made are not free from mistakes and even impossible to be impartial. Therefore, for the sake
of truth and justice, every court decision needs to be re-examined so that errors or injustices
that occur in the decision can be corrected. Bankruptcy verdicts have severe legal
consequences for debtors. Therefore, the debtor can file a legal action if they do not accept
the verdict.
At the basis of every judge's decision or court decision, legal remedies are available.
Legal remedies are steps or efforts required by interested parties to obtain a fair verdict.22
Legal remedy is an effort made by parties who are not satisfied with the judge's decision.23
Legal remedies are steps or efforts needed by interested parties to obtain a fair verdict.
Legal remedies are steps or efforts taken by interested parties against a judge's decision.
The party applies for legal remedies because they consider the judge's decision to contain
errors, injustice or in order to avoid legal consequences due to the judge's decision.
In civil procedural law (HIR), there are ordinary legal remedies and extraordinary legal
remedies. Ordinary legal remedies include resistance (verzet), appeal and cassation.
Extraordinary legal remedies include judicial review and third party opposition. 25 Against
bankruptcy verdicts, the efforts are cassation and judicial review. 26 Cassation legal remedies
against The decision on bankruptcy declaration is regulated in UUK and PKPU in Article 11,
Article 12 and Article 13. Meanwhile, the legal remedies for reconsideration are listed in
Article 14, Article 295 up to Article 298.
228
Cassation legal remedies are used if the bankruptcy verdict is not yet legally binding.
Judicial review is used for bankruptcy decisions that have been legally enforceable. If we
look at the legal remedies available against bankruptcy decisions, then in general the judicial
process in bankruptcy is the commercial court, cassation and or judicial review.
In bankruptcy, the settlement process is only at the court of first instance (commercial
court) and possibly also at the court of last instance (Supreme Court). There is no bankruptcy
debt settlement process at the appellate court level. This is intended so that the settlement can
be realized quickly.
In bankruptcy cases, the legal remedy that can be used is cassation if the bankruptcy
verdict is not yet legally binding. 28 This is as stated in Article 11 of the UUK and PKPU, the
legal remedy that can be filed against a decision on a bankruptcy petition is cassation to the
Supreme Court.
A bankruptcy verdict against a debtor by a commercial court has immediate effect.
However, legal action can still be filed against the decision. This is so that the bankruptcy
verdict can be executed as soon as possible. Bankruptcy verdict as a verdict that has
immediate power. The legal remedies that can be used against it are cassation to the Supreme
Court. In other words, it does not go through examination in the high court first.
Terminologically, the word cassation comes from the word cassation which means to
cancel or break.30 Cassation is the annulment of a court decision or determination from all
levels of court in the last judicial level. 31 The institution of cassation functions as a tool to
foster uniformity and accuracy in the application of law in United States so as to achieve a
legal agreement in society.
Debtors in filing a cassation appeal against a bankruptcy decision, there are 2 (two)
things that must be considered, namely the reason and the grace period for filing the appeal.
Although UUK and PKPU recognize cassation appeals against bankruptcy decisions that
have not been legally binding, the law does not regulate the reasons.
Regulations regarding the reasons for filing a cassation appeal are listed in Article 30
paragraph (1) of Law Number 3 of 2009 concerning the Supreme Court. The reasons for
filing a cassation appeal are because the court is not authorized, the court misapplies or
violates the applicable law or the court fails to fulfill the conditions required by the applicable
laws and regulations that threaten the negligence with the nullity of the decision concerned.
If one of the above reasons exists, then the debtor may file a cassation appeal against
the bankruptcy verdict that has not been legally enforceable by the commercial court. If one
of the reasons for cassation as mentioned above does not exist, then the debtor does not need
to file a cassation appeal because the bankruptcy decision that has been imposed by the
commercial court will not be canceled by the Supreme Court.
When considering the grounds for filing a cassation appeal as stipulated in Law
Number 3 Year 2009, it is difficult to distinguish between the grounds that the court has
misapplied or violated the applicable law and the grounds that the court has failed to fulfill
the conditions required by the laws and regulations that threaten the court. The negligence is
the nullity of the decision in question. In the event of the nullity of the decision concerned, it
should not be a reason to file a cassation appeal because the decision has been canceled by
itself and there is no need to file a cassation appeal.
Debtors in filing a cassation appeal must also pay attention to the grace period.
According to the provisions of Article 11 paragraph (2) UUK and PKPU, the cassation
application as referred to in paragraph (1) shall be submitted no later than 8 (eight) days after
the date on which the decision appealed for cassation is pronounced.
Based on the above provisions, it can be seen that the grace period for filing a cassation
appeal is 8 (eight) days after the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced by the commercial court.
This grace period is shorter than cassation in other civil cases where the grace period is 14
(fourteen) days after the verdict is handed down by the high court. The short period of time to
file a cassation appeal in a bankruptcy case is intended to ensure that the decision to declare
bankruptcy quickly obtains legal force.
If the debtor files a cassation appeal against the bankruptcy verdict, the debtor is
obliged to submit a cassation memory. This is as stated in Article 12 paragraph (1) UUK and
PKPU, the cassation applicant must submit to the court clerk the cassation memory on the
date the cassation application is registered.
230
The debtor in the cassation memorandum explains the reasons for filing a cassation
against the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court. The reasons outlined
by the debtor in the cassation memorandum are at least one reason for cassation as stated in
Law Number 3 of 2009.
The request for cassation and the memorandum of cassation by the debtor shall be
submitted to the Supreme Court through the clerk of the commercial court that gave the
bankruptcy verdict for which the cassation is requested. The Supreme Court must give its
decision no later than 60 (sixty) days after the date the cassation application is received by the
Supreme Court. This is as stated In Article 13 paragraph (3) of UUK and PKPU, the decision
on the cassation petition must be made no later than 60 (sixty) days after the date on which
the cassation petition is received by the Supreme Court.
Upon a cassation filed by the debtor, the Supreme Court may annul the bankruptcy
verdict handed down by the commercial court if, in the opinion of the judge examining the
cassation, the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court contradicts one of
the grounds for cassation as stipulated in Law Number 3 Year 2009. If the Supreme Court
does not annul the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court, the debtor
remains in a state of bankruptcy.
If the deadline for filing a cassation appeal has passed and the debtor does not file the
appeal, the bankruptcy verdict becomes legally binding. If there are reasons specified in the
UUK and PKPU, the debtor can file a judicial review against the decision.
Judicial Review
The request for reconsideration (PK) is one of the extraordinary legal remedies in
addition to third party resistance. PK legal remedies are used against court decisions (judges)
that have permanent legal force (in kracht). A court decision is said to have permanent legal
force if the deadline for filing ordinary legal remedies against the decision has passed. In
other words, ordinary legal remedies can no longer be used against the verdict. PK legal
remedies can be filed if there are reasons specified in the legislation. In the case of
bankruptcy, there must be reasons specified in the UUK and PKPU.
In UUK and PKPU, the legal remedies for reconsideration are listed in Chapter II
Article 14 and in Chapter IV Articles 295 to 298. In Article 14 It is stated that against
bankruptcy verdicts that have obtained permanent legal force, a review can be submitted to
the Supreme Court. Almost the same provision is also contained in Article 295 paragraph (1)
that against a judge's decision that has obtained permanent legal force can be submitted to the
Supreme Court for review, unless otherwise specified.
When considering the provisions of the articles above, it can be said that the provisions
in UUK and PKPU are inconsistent. The provision in Article 14 uses the term bankruptcy
decision, while the provision in Article 295 uses the term judge's decision. When tracing the
provisions of the articles in the UUK and PKPU, the judge's decision is not only on the
application for bankruptcy declaration, but also on other matters, for example on PKPU and
against this according to the provisions of Article 235 cannot be filed any legal remedies.
In addition to the above, in the provisions of Article 295 paragraph (1) of UUK and
PKPU there is a term unless otherwise specified in this law. When tracing the provisions of
the articles in the law, no such exception can be found. The term unless otherwise specified,
should not need to exist in UUK and PKPU because it can lead to multiple interpretations in
practice.
In bankruptcy cases, the reasons for being able to submit a request for review are
determined in Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU. According to the provisions
of the article, a request for a review can be submitted if after the case is decided new decisive
evidence is found which at the time the case was examined in court had existed, but had not
been discovered, or in the judge's decision concerned there is a real mistake.
At the time of the enactment of Law Number 4 of 1998, the reason for submitting a
request for a review of a bankruptcy decision that has permanent legal force, the reason is as
stated in Article 298 paragraph (2), namely, there is important new written evidence, which if
known at the previous stage of the trial, will result in a new decision different decision, or the
relevant commercial court has committed a grave error in the application of the law.
There are differences between the reasons for filing a request for review as stated in
Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU and the reasons stated in Article 286
232
paragraph (2) of Law Number 4 Year 1998. The reasons for the PK according to the
provisions of Article 295 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU emphasize more on new evidence
that is decisive and on clear mistakes in the judge's decision, while the reasons for PK
according to the provisions of Article 286 paragraph (2) of Law Number 4 Year 1998
emphasize more on important written evidence and on gross errors in the application of the
law.
The two articles above are mentioned quite clearly in their explanations. The provisions
of Article 295 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU should have an explanation. The explanation
needs to explain what is meant by new evidence that is decisive because evidence in civil
cases includes letters, witnesses and confessions. Likewise, it needs to be explained what is
meant by a real mistake. An explanation of the reasons for filing a Judicial Review listed in
the article so as not to cause different interpretations among legal practitioners.
Debtors in submitting a request for a review of a bankruptcy decision, in addition to
one of the reasons stated in Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU, must also be
considered by the debtor the grace period for submitting the legal remedy. The grace period
for filing a request for review is calculated from the date on which the bankruptcy verdict for
which the review is filed becomes legally binding. The grace period for filing a review
petition in a bankruptcy case is closely related to the reason for filing the review petition.
Article 296 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU states that the submission of a request for
a review based on the reasons as referred to in Article 295 paragraph (2) letter a, shall be
made within a period of no later than 180 (one hundred and eighty) days after the date of the
verdict petitioned for review has obtained permanent legal force. Furthermore, paragraph (2)
states, the submission of a request for a review based on the reasons as referred to in Article
295 paragraph (2) letter b, shall be made within a period of no later than 30 (thirty) days after
the date on which the verdict appealed for review obtains permanent legal force.
Based on the provisions of the above article, it can be understood that if the debtor
submits a request for review of the bankruptcy verdict after the time period as referred to in
Article 296 paragraph (1) or paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU has passed, then the request
for review cannot be accepted by the Supreme Court. In this case, the bankruptcy verdict that
is requested for review is not canceled or not strengthened by the Supreme Court. Thus the
debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
Article 296 paragraph (3) of the UUK and PKPU states that the request for a review is
submitted to the court clerk (commercial court). Furthermore, Article 297 paragraph (1) states
that the PK applicant is obliged to submit to the court clerk supporting evidence which is the
basis for submitting the PK.
Based on the above provisions, it can be understood that if the debtor does not submit
supporting evidence for the request for review, the Supreme Court cannot accept the debtor's
request for review. If the deadline for filing the request for review has passed, the request for
review cannot be submitted again. Thus, the debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
The provision of Article 297 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU in its explanation is
quite clear. The article in its explanation should explain what is meant by supporting
evidence which is the basis for submitting a PK application. This is intended to facilitate PK
applicants in submitting PK applications against bankruptcy decisions that have obtained
permanent legal force.
Article 298 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU states that the Supreme Court must
examine and give a decision on a request for a review within a period of no later than 30
(thirty) days after the date the application is received by the Registrar of the Supreme Court.
Conclusions
Based on the explanation above, it can be concluded that: First, the legal effect of a
bankruptcy decision on the debtor's assets is that general confiscation applies to all of the
debtor's assets, both those that have existed and those that will exist during bankruptcy. This
does not apply to matters regulated in Article 22 of the UUK and PKPU and also to the
debtor's assets that have become collateral for the receivables of creditors holding liens,
mortgages, fiduciary rights and mortgage rights.
Second, the legal consequences of bankruptcy decisions on debtors are that debtors are
not authorized to control and manage their assets, debtors are not authorized to accept or
reject inheritance, debtors can be held hostage, debtors are not authorized to file lawsuits,
debtors cannot be elected or appointed as directors or commissioners of the company, and
234
debtors can be subject to criminal sanctions.
In addition, the debtor's legal remedies against a bankruptcy verdict are: First, cassation
to the Supreme Court if the bankruptcy verdict is not yet legally binding (inkracht). The
cassation is filed within the period specified in Article 11 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU,
based on one of the reasons as regulated in Article 30 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU
Number 3 Year 2009. The Supreme Court may affirm or annul the bankruptcy verdict
requested for cassation. If the Supreme Court annuls the bankruptcy verdict, then it is not in a
state of bankruptcy. However, if the Supreme Court upholds the bankruptcy verdict, the
debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
Second, a request for reconsideration (PK) if the bankruptcy verdict has permanent
legal force. The request for review is submitted based on one of the reasons regulated in
Article 295 paragraph (2) and within the time period regulated in Article 296 UUK and
PKPU. If the Supreme Court's review decision upholds the bankruptcy verdict, the debtor
remains in a state of bankruptcy, while if the Supreme Court's review decision annuls the
bankruptcy verdict, the debtor is not in a state of bankruptcy.
Legal Effects of Bankruptcy Decision
In practice, there are various kinds of legal relationships between one party and another.
Debt and credit legal relationship is one of the legal relationships in practice. In a debt and
credit legal relationship, the debtor is obliged to pay off the receivables of the creditor or
creditors, if the receivables have matured and can be collected. In repaying the receivables of
creditors or creditors, debtors sometimes default or break promises.
Settlement of debts between debtors and creditors or creditors can be done out of court
or through the court. Settlement outside the court can be settlement is conducted through
consultation, negotiation, conciliation, mediation, or arbitration. Settlement by these means is
known as alternative dispute resolution outside the court. Debt settlement can also be done
through the courts, either through the district court by filing a civil lawsuit or through the
bankruptcy court as regulated in the UUK and PKPU.
Commercial courts are within the general judicial system. The establishment of a
commercial court is not the creation of a new jurisdiction outside the existing judicial
environment. The establishment is a specialization or in other words, separating the
jurisdiction of the general court to the commercial court. In adjudicating bankruptcy cases,
the time period for examination is determined by the UUK and PKPU. The time period is
also determined for the examination of bankruptcy cases at the cassation level and at the
review level.
The UUK and PKPU stipulate the conditions for a debtor to be declared bankrupt by an
authorized commercial court. A debtor is declared bankrupt by a commercial court if he/she
fails to pay at least one debt that has become due and collectible. The request for bankruptcy
can be filed by the debtor himself or other authorized parties as in or in the law.
A bankruptcy verdict has legal consequences for the bankrupt debtor, creditors and
third parties. In the UUK and PKPU, the consequences of bankruptcy are regulated in
Chapter II, Part Two, from Article 21 to Article 64. When tracing the articles of the UUK and
PKPU, the consequences of bankruptcy are not only limited to the articles mentioned above,
but are also listed in other articles. In this paper, only the legal consequences of bankruptcy
decisions for debtors and their assets are discussed. These legal consequences are only legal
consequences that are detrimental to the debtor.
Legal Effects of Bankruptcy Decision on Debtor's Assets
According to the provisions of Article 21 of the UUK and PKPU, bankruptcy covers all
of the debtor's assets at the time the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced as well as everything
obtained during bankruptcy. Article 1 point 1 of the UUK and PKPU states that bankruptcy is
a public confiscation of all the debtor's assets, the management and management of which is
carried out by a curator under the supervision of a supervisory judge as regulated in this law
(UUK and PKPU).
If the above provisions are considered, it can be understood that debtors who have been
declared bankrupt can no longer control and manage their assets. The debtor's assets that
already existed when the bankruptcy verdict was pronounced and those acquired by the
debtor after the verdict until the end of the bankruptcy, are under the management of the
curator (Balai Harta Peninggalan or individual curator) for the benefit of the debtor and his
creditors.
236
The assets of a debtor who has been declared bankrupt are in public confiscation from
the time the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced until the end of the bankruptcy. However, in
Article 22 of the UUK and PKPU there are several kinds of debtor's assets that are exempted
from general confiscation, namely, objects including animals that are really needed by the
debtor in connection with his work, his and his family's bedding and foodstuffs for 30 (thirty)
days for the debtor and his family, everything obtained by the debtor from his work as salary,
wages, pensions, waiting money or allowances to the extent determined by the supervisory
judge or given to fulfill an obligation to provide maintenance according to law.
The above exemptions are not only for the benefit of the debtor and his family, but also
for the benefit of creditors. If objects and animals that are absolutely necessary for the debtor
to carry out his work are not seized, then there is a possibility that the debtor can increase his
assets during the bankruptcy process. Thus, the creditors' receivables will can be paid in a
larger amount. This provision is more directed towards creditors in the form of persons.
Although the exemption of bankruptcy debtors' assets from public confiscation is
recognized, the provision does not explicitly determine the amount, whether in the form of
objects, animals or money that are exempted from public confiscation. This can cause
difficulties and legal uncertainty in practice. In this regard, it is necessary to regulate either in
the form of government regulations or Supreme Court Regulations.
The debtor's property that is included in the bankruptcy estate is a public confiscation
along with what was obtained during bankruptcy. The nature of the general confiscation of
the debtor's property, that the bankruptcy property is in a status stopped from all kinds of
transactions and other legal making. General confiscation of the bankruptcy estate does not
require a special act to enforce the confiscation. General confiscation of bankruptcy property
occurs by operation of law. The general confiscation may also lift other special confiscations
if at the time of the bankruptcy declaration, the debtor's property is or has been in
confiscation.
In principle, the bankruptcy of a debtor means the imposition of a general confiscation
on all of the debtor's assets and any other confiscation, if any, must be deemed waived. The
general confiscation applies to all assets of the debtor, including assets that already existed at
the time the bankruptcy declaration was pronounced and assets acquired by the debtor during
bankruptcy. However, there are also assets of the debtor that are not included in the general
confiscation due to bankruptcy, namely assets that have become collateral for the receivables
of separatist creditors and assets in the form of certain income from the debtor.
According to Zainal Asikin, there are several exempted assets of bankruptcy debtors
regulated in law. The exempted assets are copyrights, a number of from the income of his
children, the personal rights of the debtor who cannot generate income and goods belonging
to third parties that happen to be in the hands of the bankrupt debtor.
A bankruptcy verdict results in a general confiscation of the debtor's assets, both
existing assets and those that will be obtained during bankruptcy. There are several types of
assets that are excluded from general confiscation, namely objects for the benefit of the
debtor and his family, objects that have become collateral for other creditors, copyrights and
other parties' property controlled by the debtor. Copyright should not be excluded from the
general confiscation, because it will harm the creditors. If copyright is not included in the
general confiscation, then the creditors' receivables can be paid in large quantities or in full,
because copyright can increase income for debtors.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences for the sealing of bankruptcy assets. Article 99
of the UUK and PKPU states that the curator can request the sealing of bankruptcy assets to
the court (commercial court), based on reasons to secure bankruptcy assets, through the
supervisory judge. The sealing is carried out by a bailiff in the place where the property is
located and attended by 2 (two) witnesses, one of whom is a representative of the local
government. In the explanation, it is stated that what is meant by a representative of the local
government is the lurah or village head or what is called by another name.
The sealing of bankruptcy property is important in the bankruptcy process, because the
general confiscation that applies in bankruptcy is not involved at all in the confiscated
property. Especially for movable property, it is still possible for the bankrupt debtor to
transfer it to a third party. If an object has been sealed, if the debtor breaks the seal, the debtor
may be subject to criminal sanctions.
The provisions in UUK and PKPU regarding the sealing of bankruptcy assets are
intended to avoid the transfer or hiding of bankruptcy assets by debtors. This is to protect the
238
interests of creditors regarding the payment of their debts from the bankruptcy estate. If the
bankruptcy estate is further depleted due to the debtor's actions, the receivables of the
creditors will not be paid off or will be paid in high amounts.
Legal Consequences of Bankruptcy Decision for Debtors
Bankruptcy verdicts have very severe legal consequences for debtors, since the date the
bankruptcy verdict is pronounced, bankrupt debtors no longer have the authority to control
and manage their assets. Bankrupt debtors remain capable and authorized to perform legal
acts, as long as the legal acts are not directly or indirectly related to the assets. Bankrupt
debtors are still capable of performing other legal acts as long as they do not touch their
assets, because their assets are already under public confiscation.
One of the fundamental legal consequences of bankruptcy is that the bankrupt debtor
loses his right to control and manage his assets since the bankruptcy declaration is
pronounced. This is as specified in Article 24 of the UUK and PKPU. The power lost by the
debtor is the management and control of his wealth. Matters that are not included in the
management and control of wealth, the bankrupt debtor still has the authority.
Since the bankruptcy verdict is issued, the debtor is no longer entitled by law to act
freely, including managing his bankruptcy assets. All rights and obligations are transferred to
the curator appointed by the commercial court in its decision.8 Since the bankruptcy verdict
was pronounced, the debtor has lost the right to manage and control his property (persona
standi inludicio). The control and management of the bankruptcy estate will be transferred to
the curator (guardian). The bankruptcy debtor is still allowed to perform legal actions in the
field of his property, if the legal action benefits his property. Conversely, if the legal action
harms the bankruptcy estate, the loss is not binding on the bankruptcy estate.
During the duration of bankruptcy, namely as long as the decision of the commercial
court that has declared the debtor bankrupt is not changed as a result of legal remedies or as
long as the curator has not finished with the management or liquidation of the bankruptcy
property, then any goods obtained by the debtor during the bankruptcy, by law, are included
in the bankruptcy property. This principle is in line with that contained in Article 1131 of the
Civil Code. A bankruptcy verdict also has legal consequences for the debtor's person.
According to Victor M. Situmorang, bankruptcy also affects the good name of the bankrupt
in the community. 11 The public is of the opinion that when a debtor is declared bankrupt by a
commercial court, it means that the debtor has become insolvent because they cannot pay
their debts.
In addition to resulting in the loss of the debtor's authority over the bankruptcy estate,
the decision can also defame the debtor in the community or among entrepreneurs. This
situation is very detrimental to the debtor, if later he wants to get a loan from another party, it
will be difficult to obtain because other parties assume that the debtor is bankrupt or unable to
pay debts.
Bankruptcy decisions can also have criminal consequences for the debtor. Criminal
sanctions in bankruptcy are related to the implementation of the bankruptcy estate and the
causes of bankruptcy. Criminal sanctions that can be imposed on debtors who have been
declared bankrupt are as regulated in Article 226 and Articles 396 to 403 of the Criminal
Code (KUHP).
If the bankrupt is a limited liability company, then criminal sanctions will be imposed
on the directors and/or commissioners and even shareholders.13 The threat of criminal
sanctions is in the form of The length of imprisonment depends on which article is violated.
The punishment ranges from 1 (one) year 4 (four) months imprisonment to 7 (seven) years
imprisonment.
Debtors who have been declared bankrupt by the commercial court, if they commit a
criminal offense as regulated in Article 226 and Articles 396 to 403 of the Criminal Code, are
subject to a minimum imprisonment of 1 (one) year 4 (four) months and a maximum of 7
(seven) years. Although bankrupt debtors are subject to criminal sanctions, it does not mean
that the bankruptcy decision is a criminal decision. The bankruptcy verdict is in the field of
civil law. In this case, the bankruptcy verdict precedes the criminal verdict.
Bankruptcy renders the bankrupt debtor incapable of performing legal acts concerning
inheritance. This is the authority of the curator to accept or reject it. Article 40 of the UUK
and PKPU states that inheritances that fall to the bankrupt debtor during bankruptcy may not
be accepted by the curator unless they benefit the bankruptcy estate. To not accept the
inheritance, the curator needs the supervisory judge's permission.
240
Based on the provisions of the above article, it can be understood that inheritances that
fall to bankrupt debtors during bankruptcy can be accepted by the curator if the assets are
greater than the liabilities. However, if the inheritance is greater than the assets, then the
curator must reject it because it can increase the burden on the bankruptcy estate and the
rejection is after obtaining permission from the supervisory judge.
If an inheritance in bankruptcy has more assets than liabilities, which is beneficial to
the bankruptcy estate, then the inheritance should be accepted by the curator. However, if the
liabilities are greater than the assets, this will impose a burden on the bankruptcy estate, and
the inheritance should be rejected by the curator.
According to the author, the provisions of Article 40 of the UUK and PKPU must be
understood that these provisions concern inheritance for debtors who are subject to the Civil
Code. This provision cannot be applied to bankrupt debtors who are subject to Islamic law or
customary law. Islamic law and customary law do not recognize the rejection of inheritance
by heirs.
In Article 1032 of the Civil Code is determined, if the heirs receive inheritance with
privileges, then the heirs are not required to pay debts and burdens inheritance exceeds the
amount of the price of objects included in the inheritance. Inherited objects are not mixed
with objects of inheritance and he remains entitled to collect his debts from the inheritance.
Based on the provisions of the article above, it can be understood that in the inheritance
system according to the Civil Code if the heirs receive inheritance with special rights, then
the heirs only receive rights. If the testator has a debt, the heir is only obliged to pay the
testator's debt not exceeding the property he receives from the inheritance. The heirs must
separate the assets obtained from the inheritance with their wealth rights. This is intended to
make it easy to know the amount of inheritance received with the amount of the testator's
debt that must be paid by the heir.
A bankruptcy verdict has legal consequences where the bankruptcy debtor may be
subject to body coercion or detention or hostage (gijzeling). The institution of gijzeling is
primarily aimed at bankruptcy debtors who are uncooperative in the bankruptcy process. It is
intended to ensure that the bankruptcy debtor assists the curator in the management and
administration of the bankruptcy estate.
The forced body or hostage institution, which was suspended by the Supreme Court in
one of its circular letters on the grounds that it violates human rights, still applies in the field
of bankruptcy. The institution can be applied by the commercial court if there is a reason for
it and it fulfills the conditions stipulated in the law. Foreclosure for bankrupt debtors can be
stipulated in the bankruptcy verdict.
In UUK and PKPU, the institution of forced agency is regulated in Article 93 to Article
96. Meanwhile, the technical provisions refer to the regulation of the Supreme Court (Perma)
Number 1 Year 2000 concerning the institution of forced agency. The institution of body
coercion has actually been regulated in Article 209 to Article 224 of the Herzeine Indonesich
Reglement (HIR), Staatsblad 1926 Number 559 in conjunction with Staatsblad 1941 Number
44 (updated United States Reglemen). The institution was suspended by Supreme Court
Circular Letters Number 2 of 1964 and Number 4 of 1975 which instructed court presidents
and judges not to use the gijzeling regulations in the HIR anymore.
According to the provisions of Article 93 of the UUK and PKPU, the commercial court
by a bankruptcy verdict or at any time thereafter, at the proposal of the supervisory judge, the
request of the curator or creditors may order that the bankrupt debtor be detained in a state
detention house or in his own house under the supervision of a prosecutor appointed by the
supervisory judge. The period of such detention shall be for a maximum of 30 (thirty) days, at
the suggestion of the above parties, the court may extend it each time for a period of a
maximum of 30 (thirty) days. The costs shall be charged to the bankruptcy estate as a debt of
the bankruptcy estate.
Article 95 of the UUK and PKPU states that a request to restrain a bankrupt debtor
must be granted, if the bankrupt debtor intentionally fails to fulfill the obligations as referred
to in Article 98, Article 110, or Article 121.
The UUK and PKPU do not specify the minimum amount of debt or the age of a
bankrupt debtor to be detained or held hostage. According to Perma Number 1 Year 2000, the
debt of a debtor with bad faith is at least one billion rupiah and the debtor is not yet 75
242
(seventy-five) years old. According to Munir Fuady, if the debtor declared bankrupt is a
limited liability company, cooperative, foundation or association, then the foreclosure also
applies to the board of directors or management, but does not apply to commissioners,
shareholders or members.19
Detention or confinement of a bankrupt debtor as a legal consequence of a bankruptcy
verdict must be proposed by the supervisory judge or requested by the curator or creditors.
Detention of a bankrupt debtor can only be ordered by a commercial court if the conditions
are met, both those set out in the UUK and PKPU and those set out in Perma Number 1 of
2000. The detention referred to in both regulations is not because the bankrupt debtor
committed a criminal act, but because the bankrupt debtor violated the provisions of Article
98 or Article 110, or Article 121 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences in the form of debarment of the bankrupt
debtor. Article 97 of the UUK and PKPU states that during bankruptcy, bankrupt debtors may
not leave their domicile without permission from the supervisory judge. The article in its
explanation is said to be quite clear.
Debarment is a prohibition for a person to leave their place of residence, which also
applies to bankruptcy debtors. This debarment applies by operation of law as soon as the
bankruptcy verdict is decided. Debarment in bankruptcy means that the debtor is not allowed
to leave his residence, unless the supervisory judge gives permission to do so.
According to the author, the provisions of the article above emphasize that if the curator
needs information from the bankrupt debtor regarding the bankruptcy estate, the curator can
summon the debtor at any time. This will make it easier for the curator to manage and
administer the bankruptcy estate.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences regarding the authority of bankrupt debtors to
file lawsuits. This is as stated in Article 26 UUK and PKPU. Claims regarding rights or
obligations concerning the bankruptcy estate must be by or against the curator.
If the debtor has been declared bankrupt, then the debtor is no longer authorized to file
a lawsuit regarding his property. While the lawsuit in the field of The family law of the
bankrupt debtor is still authorized to file them. Claims concerning the assets of the bankrupt
debtor are filed by the curator.
The decision to declare bankruptcy also results in the bankrupt debtor, directors or
commissioners of a company declared bankrupt, may not become directors or commissioners
of another company, if the person concerned is guilty of causing the company to become
bankrupt. This provision is not contained in the UUK and PKPU and other bankruptcy
regulations, but is contained in the Law on Limited Liability Companies.
Law Number 40 of 2007 concerning Limited Liability Companies (PT), in Article 93
paragraph (1) states, among others, that those who can be appointed as directors are
individuals who are capable of performing legal acts, unless within 5 (five) years before their
appointment they have been declared bankrupt or members of the board of directors or
members of the board of commissioners of a company declared bankrupt. Furthermore,
Article 110 paragraph (1) states, among others, that those who can be appointed as board of
commissioners are individuals who are capable of performing legal acts, unless within 5
(five) years before their appointment they have been declared bankrupt or members of the
board of directors or board of commissioners of a company declared bankrupt.
A debtor or the directors or commissioners of a limited liability company that has been
declared bankrupt and bankruptcy due to their fault, the bankrupt debtor, directors or
commissioners cannot be elected by the founders of the limited liability company in the
general meeting of shareholders (GMS) as directors or commissioners. This is because they
are considered as people who are unable to manage the company so that the company is
declared bankrupt.
Debtor's Remedies against Bankruptcy Judgment
Cassation Legal Remedies
Judges are ordinary human beings who are far from perfection, so that the decisions
made are not free from mistakes and even impossible to be impartial. Therefore, for the sake
of truth and justice, every court decision needs to be re-examined so that errors or injustices
that occur in the decision can be corrected. Bankruptcy verdicts have severe legal
consequences for debtors. Therefore, the debtor can file a legal action if they do not accept
the verdict.
244
At the basis of every judge's decision or court decision, legal remedies are available.
Legal remedies are steps or efforts required by interested parties to obtain a fair verdict.22
Legal remedy is an effort made by parties who are not satisfied with the judge's decision.23
Legal remedies are steps or efforts needed by interested parties to obtain a fair verdict.
Legal remedies are steps or efforts taken by interested parties against a judge's decision.
The party applies for legal remedies because they consider the judge's decision to contain
errors, injustice or in order to avoid legal consequences due to the judge's decision.
In civil procedural law (HIR), there are ordinary legal remedies and extraordinary legal
remedies. Ordinary legal remedies include resistance (verzet), appeal and cassation.
Extraordinary legal remedies include judicial review and third party opposition. 25 Against
bankruptcy verdicts, the efforts are cassation and judicial review. 26 Cassation legal remedies
against The decision on bankruptcy declaration is regulated in UUK and PKPU in Article 11,
Article 12 and Article 13. Meanwhile, the legal remedies for reconsideration are listed in
Article 14, Article 295 up to Article 298.
Cassation legal remedies are used if the bankruptcy verdict is not yet legally binding.
Judicial review is used for bankruptcy decisions that have been legally enforceable. If we
look at the legal remedies available against bankruptcy decisions, then in general the judicial
process in bankruptcy is the commercial court, cassation and or judicial review.
In bankruptcy, the settlement process is only at the court of first instance (commercial
court) and possibly also at the court of last instance (Supreme Court). There is no bankruptcy
debt settlement process at the appellate court level. This is intended so that the settlement can
be realized quickly.
In bankruptcy cases, the legal remedy that can be used is cassation if the bankruptcy
verdict is not yet legally binding. 28 This is as stated in Article 11 of the UUK and PKPU, the
legal remedy that can be filed against a decision on a bankruptcy petition is cassation to the
Supreme Court.
A bankruptcy verdict against a debtor by a commercial court has immediate effect.
However, legal action can still be filed against the decision. This is so that the bankruptcy
verdict can be executed as soon as possible. Bankruptcy verdict as a verdict that has
immediate power. The legal remedies that can be used against it are cassation to the Supreme
Court. In other words, it does not go through examination in the high court first.
Terminologically, the word cassation comes from the word cassation which means to
cancel or break.30 Cassation is the annulment of a court decision or determination from all
levels of court in the last judicial level. 31 The institution of cassation functions as a tool to
foster uniformity and accuracy in the application of law in United States so as to achieve a
legal agreement in society.
Debtors in filing a cassation appeal against a bankruptcy decision, there are 2 (two)
things that must be considered, namely the reason and the grace period for filing the appeal.
Although UUK and PKPU recognize cassation appeals against bankruptcy decisions that
have not been legally binding, the law does not regulate the reasons.
Regulations regarding the reasons for filing a cassation appeal are listed in Article 30
paragraph (1) of Law Number 3 of 2009 concerning the Supreme Court. The reasons for
filing a cassation appeal are because the court is not authorized, the court misapplies or
violates the applicable law or the court fails to fulfill the conditions required by the applicable
laws and regulations that threaten the negligence with the nullity of the decision concerned.
If one of the above reasons exists, then the debtor may file a cassation appeal against
the bankruptcy verdict that has not been legally enforceable by the commercial court. If one
of the reasons for cassation as mentioned above does not exist, then the debtor does not need
to file a cassation appeal because the bankruptcy decision that has been imposed by the
commercial court will not be canceled by the Supreme Court.
When considering the grounds for filing a cassation appeal as stipulated in Law
Number 3 Year 2009, it is difficult to distinguish between the grounds that the court has
misapplied or violated the applicable law and the grounds that the court has failed to fulfill
the conditions required by the laws and regulations that threaten the court. The negligence is
the nullity of the decision in question. In the event of the nullity of the decision concerned, it
should not be a reason to file a cassation appeal because the decision has been canceled by
itself and there is no need to file a cassation appeal.
246
Debtors in filing a cassation appeal must also pay attention to the grace period.
According to the provisions of Article 11 paragraph (2) UUK and PKPU, the cassation
application as referred to in paragraph (1) shall be submitted no later than 8 (eight) days after
the date on which the decision appealed for cassation is pronounced.
Based on the above provisions, it can be seen that the grace period for filing a cassation
appeal is 8 (eight) days after the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced by the commercial court.
This grace period is shorter than cassation in other civil cases where the grace period is 14
(fourteen) days after the verdict is handed down by the high court. The short period of time to
file a cassation appeal in a bankruptcy case is intended to ensure that the decision to declare
bankruptcy quickly obtains legal force.
If the debtor files a cassation appeal against the bankruptcy verdict, the debtor is
obliged to submit a cassation memory. This is as stated in Article 12 paragraph (1) UUK and
PKPU, the cassation applicant must submit to the court clerk the cassation memory on the
date the cassation application is registered.
The debtor in the cassation memorandum explains the reasons for filing a cassation
against the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court. The reasons outlined
by the debtor in the cassation memorandum are at least one reason for cassation as stated in
Law Number 3 of 2009.
The request for cassation and the memorandum of cassation by the debtor shall be
submitted to the Supreme Court through the clerk of the commercial court that gave the
bankruptcy verdict for which the cassation is requested. The Supreme Court must give its
decision no later than 60 (sixty) days after the date the cassation application is received by the
Supreme Court. This is as stated In Article 13 paragraph (3) of UUK and PKPU, the decision
on the cassation petition must be made no later than 60 (sixty) days after the date on which
the cassation petition is received by the Supreme Court.
Upon a cassation filed by the debtor, the Supreme Court may annul the bankruptcy
verdict handed down by the commercial court if, in the opinion of the judge examining the
cassation, the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court contradicts one of
the grounds for cassation as stipulated in Law Number 3 Year 2009. If the Supreme Court
does not annul the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court, the debtor
remains in a state of bankruptcy.
If the deadline for filing a cassation appeal has passed and the debtor does not file the
appeal, the bankruptcy verdict becomes legally binding. If there are reasons specified in the
UUK and PKPU, the debtor can file a judicial review against the decision.
Judicial Review
The request for reconsideration (PK) is one of the extraordinary legal remedies in
addition to third party resistance. PK legal remedies are used against court decisions (judges)
that have permanent legal force (in kracht). A court decision is said to have permanent legal
force if the deadline for filing ordinary legal remedies against the decision has passed. In
other words, ordinary legal remedies can no longer be used against the verdict. PK legal
remedies can be filed if there are reasons specified in the legislation. In the case of
bankruptcy, there must be reasons specified in the UUK and PKPU.
In UUK and PKPU, the legal remedies for reconsideration are listed in Chapter II
Article 14 and in Chapter IV Articles 295 to 298. In Article 14 It is stated that against
bankruptcy verdicts that have obtained permanent legal force, a review can be submitted to
the Supreme Court. Almost the same provision is also contained in Article 295 paragraph (1)
that against a judge's decision that has obtained permanent legal force can be submitted to the
Supreme Court for review, unless otherwise specified.
When considering the provisions of the articles above, it can be said that the provisions
in UUK and PKPU are inconsistent. The provision in Article 14 uses the term bankruptcy
decision, while the provision in Article 295 uses the term judge's decision. When tracing the
provisions of the articles in the UUK and PKPU, the judge's decision is not only on the
application for bankruptcy declaration, but also on other matters, for example on PKPU and
against this according to the provisions of Article 235 cannot be filed any legal remedies.
In addition to the above, in the provisions of Article 295 paragraph (1) of UUK and
PKPU there is a term unless otherwise specified in this law. When tracing the provisions of
the articles in the law, no such exception can be found. The term unless otherwise specified,
248
should not need to exist in UUK and PKPU because it can lead to multiple interpretations in
practice.
In bankruptcy cases, the reasons for being able to submit a request for review are
determined in Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU. According to the provisions
of the article, a request for a review can be submitted if after the case is decided new decisive
evidence is found which at the time the case was examined in court had existed, but had not
been discovered, or in the judge's decision concerned there is a real mistake.
At the time of the enactment of Law Number 4 of 1998, the reason for submitting a
request for a review of a bankruptcy decision that has permanent legal force, the reason is as
stated in Article 298 paragraph (2), namely, there is important new written evidence, which if
known at the previous stage of the trial, will result in a new decision different decision, or the
relevant commercial court has committed a grave error in the application of the law.
There are differences between the reasons for filing a request for review as stated in
Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU and the reasons stated in Article 286
paragraph (2) of Law Number 4 Year 1998. The reasons for the PK according to the
provisions of Article 295 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU emphasize more on new evidence
that is decisive and on clear mistakes in the judge's decision, while the reasons for PK
according to the provisions of Article 286 paragraph (2) of Law Number 4 Year 1998
emphasize more on important written evidence and on gross errors in the application of the
law.
The two articles above are mentioned quite clearly in their explanations. The provisions
of Article 295 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU should have an explanation. The explanation
needs to explain what is meant by new evidence that is decisive because evidence in civil
cases includes letters, witnesses and confessions. Likewise, it needs to be explained what is
meant by a real mistake. An explanation of the reasons for filing a Judicial Review listed in
the article so as not to cause different interpretations among legal practitioners.
Debtors in submitting a request for a review of a bankruptcy decision, in addition to
one of the reasons stated in Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU, must also be
considered by the debtor the grace period for submitting the legal remedy. The grace period
for filing a request for review is calculated from the date on which the bankruptcy verdict for
which the review is filed becomes legally binding. The grace period for filing a review
petition in a bankruptcy case is closely related to the reason for filing the review petition.
Article 296 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU states that the submission of a request for
a review based on the reasons as referred to in Article 295 paragraph (2) letter a, shall be
made within a period of no later than 180 (one hundred and eighty) days after the date of the
verdict petitioned for review has obtained permanent legal force. Furthermore, paragraph (2)
states, the submission of a request for a review based on the reasons as referred to in Article
295 paragraph (2) letter b, shall be made within a period of no later than 30 (thirty) days after
the date on which the verdict appealed for review obtains permanent legal force.
Based on the provisions of the above article, it can be understood that if the debtor
submits a request for review of the bankruptcy verdict after the time period as referred to in
Article 296 paragraph (1) or paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU has passed, then the request
for review cannot be accepted by the Supreme Court. In this case, the bankruptcy verdict that
is requested for review is not canceled or not strengthened by the Supreme Court. Thus the
debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
Article 296 paragraph (3) of the UUK and PKPU states that the request for a review is
submitted to the court clerk (commercial court). Furthermore, Article 297 paragraph (1) states
that the PK applicant is obliged to submit to the court clerk supporting evidence which is the
basis for submitting the PK.
Based on the above provisions, it can be understood that if the debtor does not submit
supporting evidence for the request for review, the Supreme Court cannot accept the debtor's
request for review. If the deadline for filing the request for review has passed, the request for
review cannot be submitted again. Thus, the debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
The provision of Article 297 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU in its explanation is
quite clear. The article in its explanation should explain what is meant by supporting
evidence which is the basis for submitting a PK application. This is intended to facilitate PK
applicants in submitting PK applications against bankruptcy decisions that have obtained
permanent legal force.
250
Article 298 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU states that the Supreme Court must
examine and give a decision on a request for a review within a period of no later than 30
(thirty) days after the date the application is received by the Registrar of the Supreme Court.
Conclusions
Based on the explanation above, it can be concluded that: First, the legal effect of a
bankruptcy decision on the debtor's assets is that general confiscation applies to all of the
debtor's assets, both those that have existed and those that will exist during bankruptcy. This
does not apply to matters regulated in Article 22 of the UUK and PKPU and also to the
debtor's assets that have become collateral for the receivables of creditors holding liens,
mortgages, fiduciary rights and mortgage rights.
Second, the legal consequences of bankruptcy decisions on debtors are that debtors are
not authorized to control and manage their assets, debtors are not authorized to accept or
reject inheritance, debtors can be held hostage, debtors are not authorized to file lawsuits,
debtors cannot be elected or appointed as directors or commissioners of the company, and
debtors can be subject to criminal sanctions.
In addition, the debtor's legal remedies against a bankruptcy verdict are: First, cassation
to the Supreme Court if the bankruptcy verdict is not yet legally binding (inkracht). The
cassation is filed within the period specified in Article 11 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU,
based on one of the reasons as regulated in Article 30 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU
Number 3 Year 2009. The Supreme Court may affirm or annul the bankruptcy verdict
requested for cassation. If the Supreme Court annuls the bankruptcy verdict, then it is not in a
state of bankruptcy. However, if the Supreme Court upholds the bankruptcy verdict, the
debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
Second, a request for reconsideration (PK) if the bankruptcy verdict has permanent
legal force. The request for review is submitted based on one of the reasons regulated in
Article 295 paragraph (2) and within the time period regulated in Article 296 UUK and
PKPU. If the Supreme Court's review decision upholds the bankruptcy verdict, the debtor
remains in a state of bankruptcy, while if the Supreme Court's review decision annuls the
bankruptcy verdict, the debtor is not in a state of bankruptcy.
Legal Effects of Bankruptcy Decision
In practice, there are various kinds of legal relationships between one party and another.
Debt and credit legal relationship is one of the legal relationships in practice. In a debt and
credit legal relationship, the debtor is obliged to pay off the receivables of the creditor or
creditors, if the receivables have matured and can be collected. In repaying the receivables of
creditors or creditors, debtors sometimes default or break promises.
Settlement of debts between debtors and creditors or creditors can be done out of court
or through the court. Settlement outside the court can be settlement is conducted through
consultation, negotiation, conciliation, mediation, or arbitration. Settlement by these means is
known as alternative dispute resolution outside the court. Debt settlement can also be done
through the courts, either through the district court by filing a civil lawsuit or through the
bankruptcy court as regulated in the UUK and PKPU.
Commercial courts are within the general judicial system. The establishment of a
commercial court is not the creation of a new jurisdiction outside the existing judicial
environment. The establishment is a specialization or in other words, separating the
jurisdiction of the general court to the commercial court. In adjudicating bankruptcy cases,
the time period for examination is determined by the UUK and PKPU. The time period is
also determined for the examination of bankruptcy cases at the cassation level and at the
review level.
The UUK and PKPU stipulate the conditions for a debtor to be declared bankrupt by an
authorized commercial court. A debtor is declared bankrupt by a commercial court if he/she
fails to pay at least one debt that has become due and collectible. The request for bankruptcy
can be filed by the debtor himself or other authorized parties as in or in the law.
A bankruptcy verdict has legal consequences for the bankrupt debtor, creditors and
third parties. In the UUK and PKPU, the consequences of bankruptcy are regulated in
Chapter II, Part Two, from Article 21 to Article 64. When tracing the articles of the UUK and
PKPU, the consequences of bankruptcy are not only limited to the articles mentioned above,
but are also listed in other articles. In this paper, only the legal consequences of bankruptcy
decisions for debtors and their assets are discussed. These legal consequences are only legal
252
consequences that are detrimental to the debtor.
Legal Effects of Bankruptcy Decision on Debtor's Assets
According to the provisions of Article 21 of the UUK and PKPU, bankruptcy covers all
of the debtor's assets at the time the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced as well as everything
obtained during bankruptcy. Article 1 point 1 of the UUK and PKPU states that bankruptcy is
a public confiscation of all the debtor's assets, the management and management of which is
carried out by a curator under the supervision of a supervisory judge as regulated in this law
(UUK and PKPU).
If the above provisions are considered, it can be understood that debtors who have been
declared bankrupt can no longer control and manage their assets. The debtor's assets that
already existed when the bankruptcy verdict was pronounced and those acquired by the
debtor after the verdict until the end of the bankruptcy, are under the management of the
curator (Balai Harta Peninggalan or individual curator) for the benefit of the debtor and his
creditors.
The assets of a debtor who has been declared bankrupt are in public confiscation from
the time the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced until the end of the bankruptcy. However, in
Article 22 of the UUK and PKPU there are several kinds of debtor's assets that are exempted
from general confiscation, namely, objects including animals that are really needed by the
debtor in connection with his work, his and his family's bedding and foodstuffs for 30 (thirty)
days for the debtor and his family, everything obtained by the debtor from his work as salary,
wages, pensions, waiting money or allowances to the extent determined by the supervisory
judge or given to fulfill an obligation to provide maintenance according to law.
The above exemptions are not only for the benefit of the debtor and his family, but also
for the benefit of creditors. If objects and animals that are absolutely necessary for the debtor
to carry out his work are not seized, then there is a possibility that the debtor can increase his
assets during the bankruptcy process. Thus, the creditors' receivables will can be paid in a
larger amount. This provision is more directed towards creditors in the form of persons.
Although the exemption of bankruptcy debtors' assets from public confiscation is
recognized, the provision does not explicitly determine the amount, whether in the form of
objects, animals or money that are exempted from public confiscation. This can cause
difficulties and legal uncertainty in practice. In this regard, it is necessary to regulate either in
the form of government regulations or Supreme Court Regulations.
The debtor's property that is included in the bankruptcy estate is a public confiscation
along with what was obtained during bankruptcy. The nature of the general confiscation of
the debtor's property, that the bankruptcy property is in a status stopped from all kinds of
transactions and other legal making. General confiscation of the bankruptcy estate does not
require a special act to enforce the confiscation. General confiscation of bankruptcy property
occurs by operation of law. The general confiscation may also lift other special confiscations
if at the time of the bankruptcy declaration, the debtor's property is or has been in
confiscation.
In principle, the bankruptcy of a debtor means the imposition of a general confiscation
on all of the debtor's assets and any other confiscation, if any, must be deemed waived. The
general confiscation applies to all assets of the debtor, including assets that already existed at
the time the bankruptcy declaration was pronounced and assets acquired by the debtor during
bankruptcy. However, there are also assets of the debtor that are not included in the general
confiscation due to bankruptcy, namely assets that have become collateral for the receivables
of separatist creditors and assets in the form of certain income from the debtor.
According to Zainal Asikin, there are several exempted assets of bankruptcy debtors
regulated in law. The exempted assets are copyrights, a number of from the income of his
children, the personal rights of the debtor who cannot generate income and goods belonging
to third parties that happen to be in the hands of the bankrupt debtor.
A bankruptcy verdict results in a general confiscation of the debtor's assets, both
existing assets and those that will be obtained during bankruptcy. There are several types of
assets that are excluded from general confiscation, namely objects for the benefit of the
debtor and his family, objects that have become collateral for other creditors, copyrights and
other parties' property controlled by the debtor. Copyright should not be excluded from the
general confiscation, because it will harm the creditors. If copyright is not included in the
general confiscation, then the creditors' receivables can be paid in large quantities or in full,
because copyright can increase income for debtors.
254
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences for the sealing of bankruptcy assets. Article 99
of the UUK and PKPU states that the curator can request the sealing of bankruptcy assets to
the court (commercial court), based on reasons to secure bankruptcy assets, through the
supervisory judge. The sealing is carried out by a bailiff in the place where the property is
located and attended by 2 (two) witnesses, one of whom is a representative of the local
government. In the explanation, it is stated that what is meant by a representative of the local
government is the lurah or village head or what is called by another name.
The sealing of bankruptcy property is important in the bankruptcy process, because the
general confiscation that applies in bankruptcy is not involved at all in the confiscated
property. Especially for movable property, it is still possible for the bankrupt debtor to
transfer it to a third party. If an object has been sealed, if the debtor breaks the seal, the debtor
may be subject to criminal sanctions.
The provisions in UUK and PKPU regarding the sealing of bankruptcy assets are
intended to avoid the transfer or hiding of bankruptcy assets by debtors. This is to protect the
interests of creditors regarding the payment of their debts from the bankruptcy estate. If the
bankruptcy estate is further depleted due to the debtor's actions, the receivables of the
creditors will not be paid off or will be paid in high amounts.
Legal Consequences of Bankruptcy Decision for Debtors
Bankruptcy verdicts have very severe legal consequences for debtors, since the date the
bankruptcy verdict is pronounced, bankrupt debtors no longer have the authority to control
and manage their assets. Bankrupt debtors remain capable and authorized to perform legal
acts, as long as the legal acts are not directly or indirectly related to the assets. Bankrupt
debtors are still capable of performing other legal acts as long as they do not touch their
assets, because their assets are already under public confiscation.
One of the fundamental legal consequences of bankruptcy is that the bankrupt debtor
loses his right to control and manage his assets since the bankruptcy declaration is
pronounced. This is as specified in Article 24 of the UUK and PKPU. The power lost by the
debtor is the management and control of his wealth. Matters that are not included in the
management and control of wealth, the bankrupt debtor still has the authority.
Since the bankruptcy verdict is issued, the debtor is no longer entitled by law to act
freely, including managing his bankruptcy assets. All rights and obligations are transferred to
the curator appointed by the commercial court in its decision.8 Since the bankruptcy verdict
was pronounced, the debtor has lost the right to manage and control his property (persona
standi inludicio). The control and management of the bankruptcy estate will be transferred to
the curator (guardian). The bankruptcy debtor is still allowed to perform legal actions in the
field of his property, if the legal action benefits his property. Conversely, if the legal action
harms the bankruptcy estate, the loss is not binding on the bankruptcy estate.
During the duration of bankruptcy, namely as long as the decision of the commercial
court that has declared the debtor bankrupt is not changed as a result of legal remedies or as
long as the curator has not finished with the management or liquidation of the bankruptcy
property, then any goods obtained by the debtor during the bankruptcy, by law, are included
in the bankruptcy property. This principle is in line with that contained in Article 1131 of the
Civil Code. A bankruptcy verdict also has legal consequences for the debtor's person.
According to Victor M. Situmorang, bankruptcy also affects the good name of the bankrupt
in the community. 11 The public is of the opinion that when a debtor is declared bankrupt by a
commercial court, it means that the debtor has become insolvent because they cannot pay
their debts.
In addition to resulting in the loss of the debtor's authority over the bankruptcy estate,
the decision can also defame the debtor in the community or among entrepreneurs. This
situation is very detrimental to the debtor, if later he wants to get a loan from another party, it
will be difficult to obtain because other parties assume that the debtor is bankrupt or unable to
pay debts.
Bankruptcy decisions can also have criminal consequences for the debtor. Criminal
sanctions in bankruptcy are related to the implementation of the bankruptcy estate and the
causes of bankruptcy. Criminal sanctions that can be imposed on debtors who have been
declared bankrupt are as regulated in Article 226 and Articles 396 to 403 of the Criminal
Code (KUHP).
If the bankrupt is a limited liability company, then criminal sanctions will be imposed
256
on the directors and/or commissioners and even shareholders.13 The threat of criminal
sanctions is in the form of The length of imprisonment depends on which article is violated.
The punishment ranges from 1 (one) year 4 (four) months imprisonment to 7 (seven) years
imprisonment.
Debtors who have been declared bankrupt by the commercial court, if they commit a
criminal offense as regulated in Article 226 and Articles 396 to 403 of the Criminal Code, are
subject to a minimum imprisonment of 1 (one) year 4 (four) months and a maximum of 7
(seven) years. Although bankrupt debtors are subject to criminal sanctions, it does not mean
that the bankruptcy decision is a criminal decision. The bankruptcy verdict is in the field of
civil law. In this case, the bankruptcy verdict precedes the criminal verdict.
Bankruptcy renders the bankrupt debtor incapable of performing legal acts concerning
inheritance. This is the authority of the curator to accept or reject it. Article 40 of the UUK
and PKPU states that inheritances that fall to the bankrupt debtor during bankruptcy may not
be accepted by the curator unless they benefit the bankruptcy estate. To not accept the
inheritance, the curator needs the supervisory judge's permission.
Based on the provisions of the above article, it can be understood that inheritances that
fall to bankrupt debtors during bankruptcy can be accepted by the curator if the assets are
greater than the liabilities. However, if the inheritance is greater than the assets, then the
curator must reject it because it can increase the burden on the bankruptcy estate and the
rejection is after obtaining permission from the supervisory judge.
If an inheritance in bankruptcy has more assets than liabilities, which is beneficial to
the bankruptcy estate, then the inheritance should be accepted by the curator. However, if the
liabilities are greater than the assets, this will impose a burden on the bankruptcy estate, and
the inheritance should be rejected by the curator.
According to the author, the provisions of Article 40 of the UUK and PKPU must be
understood that these provisions concern inheritance for debtors who are subject to the Civil
Code. This provision cannot be applied to bankrupt debtors who are subject to Islamic law or
customary law. Islamic law and customary law do not recognize the rejection of inheritance
by heirs.
In Article 1032 of the Civil Code is determined, if the heirs receive inheritance with
privileges, then the heirs are not required to pay debts and burdens inheritance exceeds the
amount of the price of objects included in the inheritance. Inherited objects are not mixed
with objects of inheritance and he remains entitled to collect his debts from the inheritance.
Based on the provisions of the article above, it can be understood that in the inheritance
system according to the Civil Code if the heirs receive inheritance with special rights, then
the heirs only receive rights. If the testator has a debt, the heir is only obliged to pay the
testator's debt not exceeding the property he receives from the inheritance. The heirs must
separate the assets obtained from the inheritance with their wealth rights. This is intended to
make it easy to know the amount of inheritance received with the amount of the testator's
debt that must be paid by the heir.
A bankruptcy verdict has legal consequences where the bankruptcy debtor may be
subject to body coercion or detention or hostage (gijzeling). The institution of gijzeling is
primarily aimed at bankruptcy debtors who are uncooperative in the bankruptcy process. It is
intended to ensure that the bankruptcy debtor assists the curator in the management and
administration of the bankruptcy estate.
The forced body or hostage institution, which was suspended by the Supreme Court in
one of its circular letters on the grounds that it violates human rights, still applies in the field
of bankruptcy. The institution can be applied by the commercial court if there is a reason for
it and it fulfills the conditions stipulated in the law. Foreclosure for bankrupt debtors can be
stipulated in the bankruptcy verdict.
In UUK and PKPU, the institution of forced agency is regulated in Article 93 to Article
96. Meanwhile, the technical provisions refer to the regulation of the Supreme Court (Perma)
Number 1 Year 2000 concerning the institution of forced agency. The institution of body
coercion has actually been regulated in Article 209 to Article 224 of the Herzeine Indonesich
Reglement (HIR), Staatsblad 1926 Number 559 in conjunction with Staatsblad 1941 Number
44 (updated United States Reglemen). The institution was suspended by Supreme Court
Circular Letters Number 2 of 1964 and Number 4 of 1975 which instructed court presidents
and judges not to use the gijzeling regulations in the HIR anymore.
258
According to the provisions of Article 93 of the UUK and PKPU, the commercial court
by a bankruptcy verdict or at any time thereafter, at the proposal of the supervisory judge, the
request of the curator or creditors may order that the bankrupt debtor be detained in a state
detention house or in his own house under the supervision of a prosecutor appointed by the
supervisory judge. The period of such detention shall be for a maximum of 30 (thirty) days, at
the suggestion of the above parties, the court may extend it each time for a period of a
maximum of 30 (thirty) days. The costs shall be charged to the bankruptcy estate as a debt of
the bankruptcy estate.
Article 95 of the UUK and PKPU states that a request to restrain a bankrupt debtor
must be granted, if the bankrupt debtor intentionally fails to fulfill the obligations as referred
to in Article 98, Article 110, or Article 121.
The UUK and PKPU do not specify the minimum amount of debt or the age of a
bankrupt debtor to be detained or held hostage. According to Perma Number 1 Year 2000, the
debt of a debtor with bad faith is at least one billion rupiah and the debtor is not yet 75
(seventy-five) years old. According to Munir Fuady, if the debtor declared bankrupt is a
limited liability company, cooperative, foundation or association, then the foreclosure also
applies to the board of directors or management, but does not apply to commissioners,
shareholders or members.19
Detention or confinement of a bankrupt debtor as a legal consequence of a bankruptcy
verdict must be proposed by the supervisory judge or requested by the curator or creditors.
Detention of a bankrupt debtor can only be ordered by a commercial court if the conditions
are met, both those set out in the UUK and PKPU and those set out in Perma Number 1 of
2000. The detention referred to in both regulations is not because the bankrupt debtor
committed a criminal act, but because the bankrupt debtor violated the provisions of Article
98 or Article 110, or Article 121 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences in the form of debarment of the bankrupt
debtor. Article 97 of the UUK and PKPU states that during bankruptcy, bankrupt debtors may
not leave their domicile without permission from the supervisory judge. The article in its
explanation is said to be quite clear.
Debarment is a prohibition for a person to leave their place of residence, which also
applies to bankruptcy debtors. This debarment applies by operation of law as soon as the
bankruptcy verdict is decided. Debarment in bankruptcy means that the debtor is not allowed
to leave his residence, unless the supervisory judge gives permission to do so.
According to the author, the provisions of the article above emphasize that if the curator
needs information from the bankrupt debtor regarding the bankruptcy estate, the curator can
summon the debtor at any time. This will make it easier for the curator to manage and
administer the bankruptcy estate.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences regarding the authority of bankrupt debtors to
file lawsuits. This is as stated in Article 26 UUK and PKPU. Claims regarding rights or
obligations concerning the bankruptcy estate must be by or against the curator.
If the debtor has been declared bankrupt, then the debtor is no longer authorized to file
a lawsuit regarding his property. While the lawsuit in the field of The family law of the
bankrupt debtor is still authorized to file them. Claims concerning the assets of the bankrupt
debtor are filed by the curator.
The decision to declare bankruptcy also results in the bankrupt debtor, directors or
commissioners of a company declared bankrupt, may not become directors or commissioners
of another company, if the person concerned is guilty of causing the company to become
bankrupt. This provision is not contained in the UUK and PKPU and other bankruptcy
regulations, but is contained in the Law on Limited Liability Companies.
Law Number 40 of 2007 concerning Limited Liability Companies (PT), in Article 93
paragraph (1) states, among others, that those who can be appointed as directors are
individuals who are capable of performing legal acts, unless within 5 (five) years before their
appointment they have been declared bankrupt or members of the board of directors or
members of the board of commissioners of a company declared bankrupt. Furthermore,
Article 110 paragraph (1) states, among others, that those who can be appointed as board of
commissioners are individuals who are capable of performing legal acts, unless within 5
(five) years before their appointment they have been declared bankrupt or members of the
260
board of directors or board of commissioners of a company declared bankrupt.
A debtor or the directors or commissioners of a limited liability company that has been
declared bankrupt and bankruptcy due to their fault, the bankrupt debtor, directors or
commissioners cannot be elected by the founders of the limited liability company in the
general meeting of shareholders (GMS) as directors or commissioners. This is because they
are considered as people who are unable to manage the company so that the company is
declared bankrupt.
Debtor's Remedies against Bankruptcy Judgment
Cassation Legal Remedies
Judges are ordinary human beings who are far from perfection, so that the decisions
made are not free from mistakes and even impossible to be impartial. Therefore, for the sake
of truth and justice, every court decision needs to be re-examined so that errors or injustices
that occur in the decision can be corrected. Bankruptcy verdicts have severe legal
consequences for debtors. Therefore, the debtor can file a legal action if they do not accept
the verdict.
At the basis of every judge's decision or court decision, legal remedies are available.
Legal remedies are steps or efforts required by interested parties to obtain a fair verdict.22
Legal remedy is an effort made by parties who are not satisfied with the judge's decision.23
Legal remedies are steps or efforts needed by interested parties to obtain a fair verdict.
Legal remedies are steps or efforts taken by interested parties against a judge's decision.
The party applies for legal remedies because they consider the judge's decision to contain
errors, injustice or in order to avoid legal consequences due to the judge's decision.
In civil procedural law (HIR), there are ordinary legal remedies and extraordinary legal
remedies. Ordinary legal remedies include resistance (verzet), appeal and cassation.
Extraordinary legal remedies include judicial review and third party opposition. 25 Against
bankruptcy verdicts, the efforts are cassation and judicial review. 26 Cassation legal remedies
against The decision on bankruptcy declaration is regulated in UUK and PKPU in Article 11,
Article 12 and Article 13. Meanwhile, the legal remedies for reconsideration are listed in
Article 14, Article 295 up to Article 298.
Cassation legal remedies are used if the bankruptcy verdict is not yet legally binding.
Judicial review is used for bankruptcy decisions that have been legally enforceable. If we
look at the legal remedies available against bankruptcy decisions, then in general the judicial
process in bankruptcy is the commercial court, cassation and or judicial review.
In bankruptcy, the settlement process is only at the court of first instance (commercial
court) and possibly also at the court of last instance (Supreme Court). There is no bankruptcy
debt settlement process at the appellate court level. This is intended so that the settlement can
be realized quickly.
In bankruptcy cases, the legal remedy that can be used is cassation if the bankruptcy
verdict is not yet legally binding. 28 This is as stated in Article 11 of the UUK and PKPU, the
legal remedy that can be filed against a decision on a bankruptcy petition is cassation to the
Supreme Court.
A bankruptcy verdict against a debtor by a commercial court has immediate effect.
However, legal action can still be filed against the decision. This is so that the bankruptcy
verdict can be executed as soon as possible. Bankruptcy verdict as a verdict that has
immediate power. The legal remedies that can be used against it are cassation to the Supreme
Court. In other words, it does not go through examination in the high court first.
Terminologically, the word cassation comes from the word cassation which means to
cancel or break.30 Cassation is the annulment of a court decision or determination from all
levels of court in the last judicial level. 31 The institution of cassation functions as a tool to
foster uniformity and accuracy in the application of law in United States so as to achieve a
legal agreement in society.
Debtors in filing a cassation appeal against a bankruptcy decision, there are 2 (two)
things that must be considered, namely the reason and the grace period for filing the appeal.
Although UUK and PKPU recognize cassation appeals against bankruptcy decisions that
have not been legally binding, the law does not regulate the reasons.
Regulations regarding the reasons for filing a cassation appeal are listed in Article 30
paragraph (1) of Law Number 3 of 2009 concerning the Supreme Court. The reasons for
262
filing a cassation appeal are because the court is not authorized, the court misapplies or
violates the applicable law or the court fails to fulfill the conditions required by the applicable
laws and regulations that threaten the negligence with the nullity of the decision concerned.
If one of the above reasons exists, then the debtor may file a cassation appeal against
the bankruptcy verdict that has not been legally enforceable by the commercial court. If one
of the reasons for cassation as mentioned above does not exist, then the debtor does not need
to file a cassation appeal because the bankruptcy decision that has been imposed by the
commercial court will not be canceled by the Supreme Court.
When considering the grounds for filing a cassation appeal as stipulated in Law
Number 3 Year 2009, it is difficult to distinguish between the grounds that the court has
misapplied or violated the applicable law and the grounds that the court has failed to fulfill
the conditions required by the laws and regulations that threaten the court. The negligence is
the nullity of the decision in question. In the event of the nullity of the decision concerned, it
should not be a reason to file a cassation appeal because the decision has been canceled by
itself and there is no need to file a cassation appeal.
Debtors in filing a cassation appeal must also pay attention to the grace period.
According to the provisions of Article 11 paragraph (2) UUK and PKPU, the cassation
application as referred to in paragraph (1) shall be submitted no later than 8 (eight) days after
the date on which the decision appealed for cassation is pronounced.
Based on the above provisions, it can be seen that the grace period for filing a cassation
appeal is 8 (eight) days after the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced by the commercial court.
This grace period is shorter than cassation in other civil cases where the grace period is 14
(fourteen) days after the verdict is handed down by the high court. The short period of time to
file a cassation appeal in a bankruptcy case is intended to ensure that the decision to declare
bankruptcy quickly obtains legal force.
If the debtor files a cassation appeal against the bankruptcy verdict, the debtor is
obliged to submit a cassation memory. This is as stated in Article 12 paragraph (1) UUK and
PKPU, the cassation applicant must submit to the court clerk the cassation memory on the
date the cassation application is registered.
The debtor in the cassation memorandum explains the reasons for filing a cassation
against the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court. The reasons outlined
by the debtor in the cassation memorandum are at least one reason for cassation as stated in
Law Number 3 of 2009.
The request for cassation and the memorandum of cassation by the debtor shall be
submitted to the Supreme Court through the clerk of the commercial court that gave the
bankruptcy verdict for which the cassation is requested. The Supreme Court must give its
decision no later than 60 (sixty) days after the date the cassation application is received by the
Supreme Court. This is as stated In Article 13 paragraph (3) of UUK and PKPU, the decision
on the cassation petition must be made no later than 60 (sixty) days after the date on which
the cassation petition is received by the Supreme Court.
Upon a cassation filed by the debtor, the Supreme Court may annul the bankruptcy
verdict handed down by the commercial court if, in the opinion of the judge examining the
cassation, the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court contradicts one of
the grounds for cassation as stipulated in Law Number 3 Year 2009. If the Supreme Court
does not annul the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court, the debtor
remains in a state of bankruptcy.
If the deadline for filing a cassation appeal has passed and the debtor does not file the
appeal, the bankruptcy verdict becomes legally binding. If there are reasons specified in the
UUK and PKPU, the debtor can file a judicial review against the decision.
Judicial Review
The request for reconsideration (PK) is one of the extraordinary legal remedies in
addition to third party resistance. PK legal remedies are used against court decisions (judges)
that have permanent legal force (in kracht). A court decision is said to have permanent legal
force if the deadline for filing ordinary legal remedies against the decision has passed. In
other words, ordinary legal remedies can no longer be used against the verdict. PK legal
remedies can be filed if there are reasons specified in the legislation. In the case of
bankruptcy, there must be reasons specified in the UUK and PKPU.
264
In UUK and PKPU, the legal remedies for reconsideration are listed in Chapter II
Article 14 and in Chapter IV Articles 295 to 298. In Article 14 It is stated that against
bankruptcy verdicts that have obtained permanent legal force, a review can be submitted to
the Supreme Court. Almost the same provision is also contained in Article 295 paragraph (1)
that against a judge's decision that has obtained permanent legal force can be submitted to the
Supreme Court for review, unless otherwise specified.
When considering the provisions of the articles above, it can be said that the provisions
in UUK and PKPU are inconsistent. The provision in Article 14 uses the term bankruptcy
decision, while the provision in Article 295 uses the term judge's decision. When tracing the
provisions of the articles in the UUK and PKPU, the judge's decision is not only on the
application for bankruptcy declaration, but also on other matters, for example on PKPU and
against this according to the provisions of Article 235 cannot be filed any legal remedies.
In addition to the above, in the provisions of Article 295 paragraph (1) of UUK and
PKPU there is a term unless otherwise specified in this law. When tracing the provisions of
the articles in the law, no such exception can be found. The term unless otherwise specified,
should not need to exist in UUK and PKPU because it can lead to multiple interpretations in
practice.
In bankruptcy cases, the reasons for being able to submit a request for review are
determined in Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU. According to the provisions
of the article, a request for a review can be submitted if after the case is decided new decisive
evidence is found which at the time the case was examined in court had existed, but had not
been discovered, or in the judge's decision concerned there is a real mistake.
At the time of the enactment of Law Number 4 of 1998, the reason for submitting a
request for a review of a bankruptcy decision that has permanent legal force, the reason is as
stated in Article 298 paragraph (2), namely, there is important new written evidence, which if
known at the previous stage of the trial, will result in a new decision different decision, or the
relevant commercial court has committed a grave error in the application of the law.
There are differences between the reasons for filing a request for review as stated in
Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU and the reasons stated in Article 286
paragraph (2) of Law Number 4 Year 1998. The reasons for the PK according to the
provisions of Article 295 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU emphasize more on new evidence
that is decisive and on clear mistakes in the judge's decision, while the reasons for PK
according to the provisions of Article 286 paragraph (2) of Law Number 4 Year 1998
emphasize more on important written evidence and on gross errors in the application of the
law.
The two articles above are mentioned quite clearly in their explanations. The provisions
of Article 295 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU should have an explanation. The explanation
needs to explain what is meant by new evidence that is decisive because evidence in civil
cases includes letters, witnesses and confessions. Likewise, it needs to be explained what is
meant by a real mistake. An explanation of the reasons for filing a Judicial Review listed in
the article so as not to cause different interpretations among legal practitioners.
Debtors in submitting a request for a review of a bankruptcy decision, in addition to
one of the reasons stated in Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU, must also be
considered by the debtor the grace period for submitting the legal remedy. The grace period
for filing a request for review is calculated from the date on which the bankruptcy verdict for
which the review is filed becomes legally binding. The grace period for filing a review
petition in a bankruptcy case is closely related to the reason for filing the review petition.
Article 296 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU states that the submission of a request for
a review based on the reasons as referred to in Article 295 paragraph (2) letter a, shall be
made within a period of no later than 180 (one hundred and eighty) days after the date of the
verdict petitioned for review has obtained permanent legal force. Furthermore, paragraph (2)
states, the submission of a request for a review based on the reasons as referred to in Article
295 paragraph (2) letter b, shall be made within a period of no later than 30 (thirty) days after
the date on which the verdict appealed for review obtains permanent legal force.
Based on the provisions of the above article, it can be understood that if the debtor
submits a request for review of the bankruptcy verdict after the time period as referred to in
Article 296 paragraph (1) or paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU has passed, then the request
for review cannot be accepted by the Supreme Court. In this case, the bankruptcy verdict that
is requested for review is not canceled or not strengthened by the Supreme Court. Thus the
266
debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
Article 296 paragraph (3) of the UUK and PKPU states that the request for a review is
submitted to the court clerk (commercial court). Furthermore, Article 297 paragraph (1) states
that the PK applicant is obliged to submit to the court clerk supporting evidence which is the
basis for submitting the PK.
Based on the above provisions, it can be understood that if the debtor does not submit
supporting evidence for the request for review, the Supreme Court cannot accept the debtor's
request for review. If the deadline for filing the request for review has passed, the request for
review cannot be submitted again. Thus, the debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
The provision of Article 297 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU in its explanation is
quite clear. The article in its explanation should explain what is meant by supporting
evidence which is the basis for submitting a PK application. This is intended to facilitate PK
applicants in submitting PK applications against bankruptcy decisions that have obtained
permanent legal force.
Article 298 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU states that the Supreme Court must
examine and give a decision on a request for a review within a period of no later than 30
(thirty) days after the date the application is received by the Registrar of the Supreme Court.
Conclusions
Based on the explanation above, it can be concluded that: First, the legal effect of a
bankruptcy decision on the debtor's assets is that general confiscation applies to all of the
debtor's assets, both those that have existed and those that will exist during bankruptcy. This
does not apply to matters regulated in Article 22 of the UUK and PKPU and also to the
debtor's assets that have become collateral for the receivables of creditors holding liens,
mortgages, fiduciary rights and mortgage rights.
Second, the legal consequences of bankruptcy decisions on debtors are that debtors are
not authorized to control and manage their assets, debtors are not authorized to accept or
reject inheritance, debtors can be held hostage, debtors are not authorized to file lawsuits,
debtors cannot be elected or appointed as directors or commissioners of the company, and
debtors can be subject to criminal sanctions.
In addition, the debtor's legal remedies against a bankruptcy verdict are: First, cassation
to the Supreme Court if the bankruptcy verdict is not yet legally binding (inkracht). The
cassation is filed within the period specified in Article 11 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU,
based on one of the reasons as regulated in Article 30 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU
Number 3 Year 2009. The Supreme Court may affirm or annul the bankruptcy verdict
requested for cassation. If the Supreme Court annuls the bankruptcy verdict, then it is not in a
state of bankruptcy. However, if the Supreme Court upholds the bankruptcy verdict, the
debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
Second, a request for reconsideration (PK) if the bankruptcy verdict has permanent
legal force. The request for review is submitted based on one of the reasons regulated in
Article 295 paragraph (2) and within the time period regulated in Article 296 UUK and
PKPU. If the Supreme Court's review decision upholds the bankruptcy verdict, the debtor
remains in a state of bankruptcy, while if the Supreme Court's review decision annuls the
bankruptcy verdict, the debtor is not in a state of bankruptcy.
Legal Effects of Bankruptcy Decision
In practice, there are various kinds of legal relationships between one party and another.
Debt and credit legal relationship is one of the legal relationships in practice. In a debt and
credit legal relationship, the debtor is obliged to pay off the receivables of the creditor or
creditors, if the receivables have matured and can be collected. In repaying the receivables of
creditors or creditors, debtors sometimes default or break promises.
Settlement of debts between debtors and creditors or creditors can be done out of court
or through the court. Settlement outside the court can be settlement is conducted through
consultation, negotiation, conciliation, mediation, or arbitration. Settlement by these means is
known as alternative dispute resolution outside the court. Debt settlement can also be done
through the courts, either through the district court by filing a civil lawsuit or through the
bankruptcy court as regulated in the UUK and PKPU.
Commercial courts are within the general judicial system. The establishment of a
commercial court is not the creation of a new jurisdiction outside the existing judicial
268
environment. The establishment is a specialization or in other words, separating the
jurisdiction of the general court to the commercial court. In adjudicating bankruptcy cases,
the time period for examination is determined by the UUK and PKPU. The time period is
also determined for the examination of bankruptcy cases at the cassation level and at the
review level.
The UUK and PKPU stipulate the conditions for a debtor to be declared bankrupt by an
authorized commercial court. A debtor is declared bankrupt by a commercial court if he/she
fails to pay at least one debt that has become due and collectible. The request for bankruptcy
can be filed by the debtor himself or other authorized parties as in or in the law.
A bankruptcy verdict has legal consequences for the bankrupt debtor, creditors and
third parties. In the UUK and PKPU, the consequences of bankruptcy are regulated in
Chapter II, Part Two, from Article 21 to Article 64. When tracing the articles of the UUK and
PKPU, the consequences of bankruptcy are not only limited to the articles mentioned above,
but are also listed in other articles. In this paper, only the legal consequences of bankruptcy
decisions for debtors and their assets are discussed. These legal consequences are only legal
consequences that are detrimental to the debtor.
Legal Effects of Bankruptcy Decision on Debtor's Assets
According to the provisions of Article 21 of the UUK and PKPU, bankruptcy covers all
of the debtor's assets at the time the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced as well as everything
obtained during bankruptcy. Article 1 point 1 of the UUK and PKPU states that bankruptcy is
a public confiscation of all the debtor's assets, the management and management of which is
carried out by a curator under the supervision of a supervisory judge as regulated in this law
(UUK and PKPU).
If the above provisions are considered, it can be understood that debtors who have been
declared bankrupt can no longer control and manage their assets. The debtor's assets that
already existed when the bankruptcy verdict was pronounced and those acquired by the
debtor after the verdict until the end of the bankruptcy, are under the management of the
curator (Balai Harta Peninggalan or individual curator) for the benefit of the debtor and his
creditors.
The assets of a debtor who has been declared bankrupt are in public confiscation from
the time the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced until the end of the bankruptcy. However, in
Article 22 of the UUK and PKPU there are several kinds of debtor's assets that are exempted
from general confiscation, namely, objects including animals that are really needed by the
debtor in connection with his work, his and his family's bedding and foodstuffs for 30 (thirty)
days for the debtor and his family, everything obtained by the debtor from his work as salary,
wages, pensions, waiting money or allowances to the extent determined by the supervisory
judge or given to fulfill an obligation to provide maintenance according to law.
The above exemptions are not only for the benefit of the debtor and his family, but also
for the benefit of creditors. If objects and animals that are absolutely necessary for the debtor
to carry out his work are not seized, then there is a possibility that the debtor can increase his
assets during the bankruptcy process. Thus, the creditors' receivables will can be paid in a
larger amount. This provision is more directed towards creditors in the form of persons.
Although the exemption of bankruptcy debtors' assets from public confiscation is
recognized, the provision does not explicitly determine the amount, whether in the form of
objects, animals or money that are exempted from public confiscation. This can cause
difficulties and legal uncertainty in practice. In this regard, it is necessary to regulate either in
the form of government regulations or Supreme Court Regulations.
The debtor's property that is included in the bankruptcy estate is a public confiscation
along with what was obtained during bankruptcy. The nature of the general confiscation of
the debtor's property, that the bankruptcy property is in a status stopped from all kinds of
transactions and other legal making. General confiscation of the bankruptcy estate does not
require a special act to enforce the confiscation. General confiscation of bankruptcy property
occurs by operation of law. The general confiscation may also lift other special confiscations
if at the time of the bankruptcy declaration, the debtor's property is or has been in
confiscation.
In principle, the bankruptcy of a debtor means the imposition of a general confiscation
on all of the debtor's assets and any other confiscation, if any, must be deemed waived. The
general confiscation applies to all assets of the debtor, including assets that already existed at
the time the bankruptcy declaration was pronounced and assets acquired by the debtor during
270
bankruptcy. However, there are also assets of the debtor that are not included in the general
confiscation due to bankruptcy, namely assets that have become collateral for the receivables
of separatist creditors and assets in the form of certain income from the debtor.
According to Zainal Asikin, there are several exempted assets of bankruptcy debtors
regulated in law. The exempted assets are copyrights, a number of from the income of his
children, the personal rights of the debtor who cannot generate income and goods belonging
to third parties that happen to be in the hands of the bankrupt debtor.
A bankruptcy verdict results in a general confiscation of the debtor's assets, both
existing assets and those that will be obtained during bankruptcy. There are several types of
assets that are excluded from general confiscation, namely objects for the benefit of the
debtor and his family, objects that have become collateral for other creditors, copyrights and
other parties' property controlled by the debtor. Copyright should not be excluded from the
general confiscation, because it will harm the creditors. If copyright is not included in the
general confiscation, then the creditors' receivables can be paid in large quantities or in full,
because copyright can increase income for debtors.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences for the sealing of bankruptcy assets. Article 99
of the UUK and PKPU states that the curator can request the sealing of bankruptcy assets to
the court (commercial court), based on reasons to secure bankruptcy assets, through the
supervisory judge. The sealing is carried out by a bailiff in the place where the property is
located and attended by 2 (two) witnesses, one of whom is a representative of the local
government. In the explanation, it is stated that what is meant by a representative of the local
government is the lurah or village head or what is called by another name.
The sealing of bankruptcy property is important in the bankruptcy process, because the
general confiscation that applies in bankruptcy is not involved at all in the confiscated
property. Especially for movable property, it is still possible for the bankrupt debtor to
transfer it to a third party. If an object has been sealed, if the debtor breaks the seal, the debtor
may be subject to criminal sanctions.
The provisions in UUK and PKPU regarding the sealing of bankruptcy assets are
intended to avoid the transfer or hiding of bankruptcy assets by debtors. This is to protect the
interests of creditors regarding the payment of their debts from the bankruptcy estate. If the
bankruptcy estate is further depleted due to the debtor's actions, the receivables of the
creditors will not be paid off or will be paid in high amounts.
Legal Consequences of Bankruptcy Decision for Debtors
Bankruptcy verdicts have very severe legal consequences for debtors, since the date the
bankruptcy verdict is pronounced, bankrupt debtors no longer have the authority to control
and manage their assets. Bankrupt debtors remain capable and authorized to perform legal
acts, as long as the legal acts are not directly or indirectly related to the assets. Bankrupt
debtors are still capable of performing other legal acts as long as they do not touch their
assets, because their assets are already under public confiscation.
One of the fundamental legal consequences of bankruptcy is that the bankrupt debtor
loses his right to control and manage his assets since the bankruptcy declaration is
pronounced. This is as specified in Article 24 of the UUK and PKPU. The power lost by the
debtor is the management and control of his wealth. Matters that are not included in the
management and control of wealth, the bankrupt debtor still has the authority.
Since the bankruptcy verdict is issued, the debtor is no longer entitled by law to act
freely, including managing his bankruptcy assets. All rights and obligations are transferred to
the curator appointed by the commercial court in its decision.8 Since the bankruptcy verdict
was pronounced, the debtor has lost the right to manage and control his property (persona
standi inludicio). The control and management of the bankruptcy estate will be transferred to
the curator (guardian). The bankruptcy debtor is still allowed to perform legal actions in the
field of his property, if the legal action benefits his property. Conversely, if the legal action
harms the bankruptcy estate, the loss is not binding on the bankruptcy estate.
During the duration of bankruptcy, namely as long as the decision of the commercial
court that has declared the debtor bankrupt is not changed as a result of legal remedies or as
long as the curator has not finished with the management or liquidation of the bankruptcy
property, then any goods obtained by the debtor during the bankruptcy, by law, are included
in the bankruptcy property. This principle is in line with that contained in Article 1131 of the
Civil Code. A bankruptcy verdict also has legal consequences for the debtor's person.
According to Victor M. Situmorang, bankruptcy also affects the good name of the bankrupt
272
in the community. 11 The public is of the opinion that when a debtor is declared bankrupt by a
commercial court, it means that the debtor has become insolvent because they cannot pay
their debts.
In addition to resulting in the loss of the debtor's authority over the bankruptcy estate,
the decision can also defame the debtor in the community or among entrepreneurs. This
situation is very detrimental to the debtor, if later he wants to get a loan from another party, it
will be difficult to obtain because other parties assume that the debtor is bankrupt or unable to
pay debts.
Bankruptcy decisions can also have criminal consequences for the debtor. Criminal
sanctions in bankruptcy are related to the implementation of the bankruptcy estate and the
causes of bankruptcy. Criminal sanctions that can be imposed on debtors who have been
declared bankrupt are as regulated in Article 226 and Articles 396 to 403 of the Criminal
Code (KUHP).
If the bankrupt is a limited liability company, then criminal sanctions will be imposed
on the directors and/or commissioners and even shareholders.13 The threat of criminal
sanctions is in the form of The length of imprisonment depends on which article is violated.
The punishment ranges from 1 (one) year 4 (four) months imprisonment to 7 (seven) years
imprisonment.
Debtors who have been declared bankrupt by the commercial court, if they commit a
criminal offense as regulated in Article 226 and Articles 396 to 403 of the Criminal Code, are
subject to a minimum imprisonment of 1 (one) year 4 (four) months and a maximum of 7
(seven) years. Although bankrupt debtors are subject to criminal sanctions, it does not mean
that the bankruptcy decision is a criminal decision. The bankruptcy verdict is in the field of
civil law. In this case, the bankruptcy verdict precedes the criminal verdict.
Bankruptcy renders the bankrupt debtor incapable of performing legal acts concerning
inheritance. This is the authority of the curator to accept or reject it. Article 40 of the UUK
and PKPU states that inheritances that fall to the bankrupt debtor during bankruptcy may not
be accepted by the curator unless they benefit the bankruptcy estate. To not accept the
inheritance, the curator needs the supervisory judge's permission.
Based on the provisions of the above article, it can be understood that inheritances that
fall to bankrupt debtors during bankruptcy can be accepted by the curator if the assets are
greater than the liabilities. However, if the inheritance is greater than the assets, then the
curator must reject it because it can increase the burden on the bankruptcy estate and the
rejection is after obtaining permission from the supervisory judge.
If an inheritance in bankruptcy has more assets than liabilities, which is beneficial to
the bankruptcy estate, then the inheritance should be accepted by the curator. However, if the
liabilities are greater than the assets, this will impose a burden on the bankruptcy estate, and
the inheritance should be rejected by the curator.
According to the author, the provisions of Article 40 of the UUK and PKPU must be
understood that these provisions concern inheritance for debtors who are subject to the Civil
Code. This provision cannot be applied to bankrupt debtors who are subject to Islamic law or
customary law. Islamic law and customary law do not recognize the rejection of inheritance
by heirs.
In Article 1032 of the Civil Code is determined, if the heirs receive inheritance with
privileges, then the heirs are not required to pay debts and burdens inheritance exceeds the
amount of the price of objects included in the inheritance. Inherited objects are not mixed
with objects of inheritance and he remains entitled to collect his debts from the inheritance.
Based on the provisions of the article above, it can be understood that in the inheritance
system according to the Civil Code if the heirs receive inheritance with special rights, then
the heirs only receive rights. If the testator has a debt, the heir is only obliged to pay the
testator's debt not exceeding the property he receives from the inheritance. The heirs must
separate the assets obtained from the inheritance with their wealth rights. This is intended to
make it easy to know the amount of inheritance received with the amount of the testator's
debt that must be paid by the heir.
A bankruptcy verdict has legal consequences where the bankruptcy debtor may be
subject to body coercion or detention or hostage (gijzeling). The institution of gijzeling is
primarily aimed at bankruptcy debtors who are uncooperative in the bankruptcy process. It is
274
intended to ensure that the bankruptcy debtor assists the curator in the management and
administration of the bankruptcy estate.
The forced body or hostage institution, which was suspended by the Supreme Court in
one of its circular letters on the grounds that it violates human rights, still applies in the field
of bankruptcy. The institution can be applied by the commercial court if there is a reason for
it and it fulfills the conditions stipulated in the law. Foreclosure for bankrupt debtors can be
stipulated in the bankruptcy verdict.
In UUK and PKPU, the institution of forced agency is regulated in Article 93 to Article
96. Meanwhile, the technical provisions refer to the regulation of the Supreme Court (Perma)
Number 1 Year 2000 concerning the institution of forced agency. The institution of body
coercion has actually been regulated in Article 209 to Article 224 of the Herzeine Indonesich
Reglement (HIR), Staatsblad 1926 Number 559 in conjunction with Staatsblad 1941 Number
44 (updated United States Reglemen). The institution was suspended by Supreme Court
Circular Letters Number 2 of 1964 and Number 4 of 1975 which instructed court presidents
and judges not to use the gijzeling regulations in the HIR anymore.
According to the provisions of Article 93 of the UUK and PKPU, the commercial court
by a bankruptcy verdict or at any time thereafter, at the proposal of the supervisory judge, the
request of the curator or creditors may order that the bankrupt debtor be detained in a state
detention house or in his own house under the supervision of a prosecutor appointed by the
supervisory judge. The period of such detention shall be for a maximum of 30 (thirty) days, at
the suggestion of the above parties, the court may extend it each time for a period of a
maximum of 30 (thirty) days. The costs shall be charged to the bankruptcy estate as a debt of
the bankruptcy estate.
Article 95 of the UUK and PKPU states that a request to restrain a bankrupt debtor
must be granted, if the bankrupt debtor intentionally fails to fulfill the obligations as referred
to in Article 98, Article 110, or Article 121.
The UUK and PKPU do not specify the minimum amount of debt or the age of a
bankrupt debtor to be detained or held hostage. According to Perma Number 1 Year 2000, the
debt of a debtor with bad faith is at least one billion rupiah and the debtor is not yet 75
(seventy-five) years old. According to Munir Fuady, if the debtor declared bankrupt is a
limited liability company, cooperative, foundation or association, then the foreclosure also
applies to the board of directors or management, but does not apply to commissioners,
shareholders or members.19
Detention or confinement of a bankrupt debtor as a legal consequence of a bankruptcy
verdict must be proposed by the supervisory judge or requested by the curator or creditors.
Detention of a bankrupt debtor can only be ordered by a commercial court if the conditions
are met, both those set out in the UUK and PKPU and those set out in Perma Number 1 of
2000. The detention referred to in both regulations is not because the bankrupt debtor
committed a criminal act, but because the bankrupt debtor violated the provisions of Article
98 or Article 110, or Article 121 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences in the form of debarment of the bankrupt
debtor. Article 97 of the UUK and PKPU states that during bankruptcy, bankrupt debtors may
not leave their domicile without permission from the supervisory judge. The article in its
explanation is said to be quite clear.
Debarment is a prohibition for a person to leave their place of residence, which also
applies to bankruptcy debtors. This debarment applies by operation of law as soon as the
bankruptcy verdict is decided. Debarment in bankruptcy means that the debtor is not allowed
to leave his residence, unless the supervisory judge gives permission to do so.
According to the author, the provisions of the article above emphasize that if the curator
needs information from the bankrupt debtor regarding the bankruptcy estate, the curator can
summon the debtor at any time. This will make it easier for the curator to manage and
administer the bankruptcy estate.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences regarding the authority of bankrupt debtors to
file lawsuits. This is as stated in Article 26 UUK and PKPU. Claims regarding rights or
obligations concerning the bankruptcy estate must be by or against the curator.
If the debtor has been declared bankrupt, then the debtor is no longer authorized to file
a lawsuit regarding his property. While the lawsuit in the field of The family law of the
276
bankrupt debtor is still authorized to file them. Claims concerning the assets of the bankrupt
debtor are filed by the curator.
The decision to declare bankruptcy also results in the bankrupt debtor, directors or
commissioners of a company declared bankrupt, may not become directors or commissioners
of another company, if the person concerned is guilty of causing the company to become
bankrupt. This provision is not contained in the UUK and PKPU and other bankruptcy
regulations, but is contained in the Law on Limited Liability Companies.
Law Number 40 of 2007 concerning Limited Liability Companies (PT), in Article 93
paragraph (1) states, among others, that those who can be appointed as directors are
individuals who are capable of performing legal acts, unless within 5 (five) years before their
appointment they have been declared bankrupt or members of the board of directors or
members of the board of commissioners of a company declared bankrupt. Furthermore,
Article 110 paragraph (1) states, among others, that those who can be appointed as board of
commissioners are individuals who are capable of performing legal acts, unless within 5
(five) years before their appointment they have been declared bankrupt or members of the
board of directors or board of commissioners of a company declared bankrupt.
A debtor or the directors or commissioners of a limited liability company that has been
declared bankrupt and bankruptcy due to their fault, the bankrupt debtor, directors or
commissioners cannot be elected by the founders of the limited liability company in the
general meeting of shareholders (GMS) as directors or commissioners. This is because they
are considered as people who are unable to manage the company so that the company is
declared bankrupt.
Debtor's Remedies against Bankruptcy Judgment
Cassation Legal Remedies
Judges are ordinary human beings who are far from perfection, so that the decisions
made are not free from mistakes and even impossible to be impartial. Therefore, for the sake
of truth and justice, every court decision needs to be re-examined so that errors or injustices
that occur in the decision can be corrected. Bankruptcy verdicts have severe legal
consequences for debtors. Therefore, the debtor can file a legal action if they do not accept
the verdict.
At the basis of every judge's decision or court decision, legal remedies are available.
Legal remedies are steps or efforts required by interested parties to obtain a fair verdict.22
Legal remedy is an effort made by parties who are not satisfied with the judge's decision.23
Legal remedies are steps or efforts needed by interested parties to obtain a fair verdict.
Legal remedies are steps or efforts taken by interested parties against a judge's decision.
The party applies for legal remedies because they consider the judge's decision to contain
errors, injustice or in order to avoid legal consequences due to the judge's decision.
In civil procedural law (HIR), there are ordinary legal remedies and extraordinary legal
remedies. Ordinary legal remedies include resistance (verzet), appeal and cassation.
Extraordinary legal remedies include judicial review and third party opposition. 25 Against
bankruptcy verdicts, the efforts are cassation and judicial review. 26 Cassation legal remedies
against The decision on bankruptcy declaration is regulated in UUK and PKPU in Article 11,
Article 12 and Article 13. Meanwhile, the legal remedies for reconsideration are listed in
Article 14, Article 295 up to Article 298.
Cassation legal remedies are used if the bankruptcy verdict is not yet legally binding.
Judicial review is used for bankruptcy decisions that have been legally enforceable. If we
look at the legal remedies available against bankruptcy decisions, then in general the judicial
process in bankruptcy is the commercial court, cassation and or judicial review.
In bankruptcy, the settlement process is only at the court of first instance (commercial
court) and possibly also at the court of last instance (Supreme Court). There is no bankruptcy
debt settlement process at the appellate court level. This is intended so that the settlement can
be realized quickly.
In bankruptcy cases, the legal remedy that can be used is cassation if the bankruptcy
verdict is not yet legally binding. 28 This is as stated in Article 11 of the UUK and PKPU, the
legal remedy that can be filed against a decision on a bankruptcy petition is cassation to the
Supreme Court.
A bankruptcy verdict against a debtor by a commercial court has immediate effect.
However, legal action can still be filed against the decision. This is so that the bankruptcy
278
verdict can be executed as soon as possible. Bankruptcy verdict as a verdict that has
immediate power. The legal remedies that can be used against it are cassation to the Supreme
Court. In other words, it does not go through examination in the high court first.
Terminologically, the word cassation comes from the word cassation which means to
cancel or break.30 Cassation is the annulment of a court decision or determination from all
levels of court in the last judicial level. 31 The institution of cassation functions as a tool to
foster uniformity and accuracy in the application of law in United States so as to achieve a
legal agreement in society.
Debtors in filing a cassation appeal against a bankruptcy decision, there are 2 (two)
things that must be considered, namely the reason and the grace period for filing the appeal.
Although UUK and PKPU recognize cassation appeals against bankruptcy decisions that
have not been legally binding, the law does not regulate the reasons.
Regulations regarding the reasons for filing a cassation appeal are listed in Article 30
paragraph (1) of Law Number 3 of 2009 concerning the Supreme Court. The reasons for
filing a cassation appeal are because the court is not authorized, the court misapplies or
violates the applicable law or the court fails to fulfill the conditions required by the applicable
laws and regulations that threaten the negligence with the nullity of the decision concerned.
If one of the above reasons exists, then the debtor may file a cassation appeal against
the bankruptcy verdict that has not been legally enforceable by the commercial court. If one
of the reasons for cassation as mentioned above does not exist, then the debtor does not need
to file a cassation appeal because the bankruptcy decision that has been imposed by the
commercial court will not be canceled by the Supreme Court.
When considering the grounds for filing a cassation appeal as stipulated in Law
Number 3 Year 2009, it is difficult to distinguish between the grounds that the court has
misapplied or violated the applicable law and the grounds that the court has failed to fulfill
the conditions required by the laws and regulations that threaten the court. The negligence is
the nullity of the decision in question. In the event of the nullity of the decision concerned, it
should not be a reason to file a cassation appeal because the decision has been canceled by
itself and there is no need to file a cassation appeal.
Debtors in filing a cassation appeal must also pay attention to the grace period.
According to the provisions of Article 11 paragraph (2) UUK and PKPU, the cassation
application as referred to in paragraph (1) shall be submitted no later than 8 (eight) days after
the date on which the decision appealed for cassation is pronounced.
Based on the above provisions, it can be seen that the grace period for filing a cassation
appeal is 8 (eight) days after the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced by the commercial court.
This grace period is shorter than cassation in other civil cases where the grace period is 14
(fourteen) days after the verdict is handed down by the high court. The short period of time to
file a cassation appeal in a bankruptcy case is intended to ensure that the decision to declare
bankruptcy quickly obtains legal force.
If the debtor files a cassation appeal against the bankruptcy verdict, the debtor is
obliged to submit a cassation memory. This is as stated in Article 12 paragraph (1) UUK and
PKPU, the cassation applicant must submit to the court clerk the cassation memory on the
date the cassation application is registered.
The debtor in the cassation memorandum explains the reasons for filing a cassation
against the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court. The reasons outlined
by the debtor in the cassation memorandum are at least one reason for cassation as stated in
Law Number 3 of 2009.
The request for cassation and the memorandum of cassation by the debtor shall be
submitted to the Supreme Court through the clerk of the commercial court that gave the
bankruptcy verdict for which the cassation is requested. The Supreme Court must give its
decision no later than 60 (sixty) days after the date the cassation application is received by the
Supreme Court. This is as stated In Article 13 paragraph (3) of UUK and PKPU, the decision
on the cassation petition must be made no later than 60 (sixty) days after the date on which
the cassation petition is received by the Supreme Court.
Upon a cassation filed by the debtor, the Supreme Court may annul the bankruptcy
verdict handed down by the commercial court if, in the opinion of the judge examining the
cassation, the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court contradicts one of
280
the grounds for cassation as stipulated in Law Number 3 Year 2009. If the Supreme Court
does not annul the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court, the debtor
remains in a state of bankruptcy.
If the deadline for filing a cassation appeal has passed and the debtor does not file the
appeal, the bankruptcy verdict becomes legally binding. If there are reasons specified in the
UUK and PKPU, the debtor can file a judicial review against the decision.
Judicial Review
The request for reconsideration (PK) is one of the extraordinary legal remedies in
addition to third party resistance. PK legal remedies are used against court decisions (judges)
that have permanent legal force (in kracht). A court decision is said to have permanent legal
force if the deadline for filing ordinary legal remedies against the decision has passed. In
other words, ordinary legal remedies can no longer be used against the verdict. PK legal
remedies can be filed if there are reasons specified in the legislation. In the case of
bankruptcy, there must be reasons specified in the UUK and PKPU.
In UUK and PKPU, the legal remedies for reconsideration are listed in Chapter II
Article 14 and in Chapter IV Articles 295 to 298. In Article 14 It is stated that against
bankruptcy verdicts that have obtained permanent legal force, a review can be submitted to
the Supreme Court. Almost the same provision is also contained in Article 295 paragraph (1)
that against a judge's decision that has obtained permanent legal force can be submitted to the
Supreme Court for review, unless otherwise specified.
When considering the provisions of the articles above, it can be said that the provisions
in UUK and PKPU are inconsistent. The provision in Article 14 uses the term bankruptcy
decision, while the provision in Article 295 uses the term judge's decision. When tracing the
provisions of the articles in the UUK and PKPU, the judge's decision is not only on the
application for bankruptcy declaration, but also on other matters, for example on PKPU and
against this according to the provisions of Article 235 cannot be filed any legal remedies.
In addition to the above, in the provisions of Article 295 paragraph (1) of UUK and
PKPU there is a term unless otherwise specified in this law. When tracing the provisions of
the articles in the law, no such exception can be found. The term unless otherwise specified,
should not need to exist in UUK and PKPU because it can lead to multiple interpretations in
practice.
In bankruptcy cases, the reasons for being able to submit a request for review are
determined in Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU. According to the provisions
of the article, a request for a review can be submitted if after the case is decided new decisive
evidence is found which at the time the case was examined in court had existed, but had not
been discovered, or in the judge's decision concerned there is a real mistake.
At the time of the enactment of Law Number 4 of 1998, the reason for submitting a
request for a review of a bankruptcy decision that has permanent legal force, the reason is as
stated in Article 298 paragraph (2), namely, there is important new written evidence, which if
known at the previous stage of the trial, will result in a new decision different decision, or the
relevant commercial court has committed a grave error in the application of the law.
There are differences between the reasons for filing a request for review as stated in
Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU and the reasons stated in Article 286
paragraph (2) of Law Number 4 Year 1998. The reasons for the PK according to the
provisions of Article 295 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU emphasize more on new evidence
that is decisive and on clear mistakes in the judge's decision, while the reasons for PK
according to the provisions of Article 286 paragraph (2) of Law Number 4 Year 1998
emphasize more on important written evidence and on gross errors in the application of the
law.
The two articles above are mentioned quite clearly in their explanations. The provisions
of Article 295 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU should have an explanation. The explanation
needs to explain what is meant by new evidence that is decisive because evidence in civil
cases includes letters, witnesses and confessions. Likewise, it needs to be explained what is
meant by a real mistake. An explanation of the reasons for filing a Judicial Review listed in
the article so as not to cause different interpretations among legal practitioners.
Debtors in submitting a request for a review of a bankruptcy decision, in addition to
one of the reasons stated in Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU, must also be
considered by the debtor the grace period for submitting the legal remedy. The grace period
282
for filing a request for review is calculated from the date on which the bankruptcy verdict for
which the review is filed becomes legally binding. The grace period for filing a review
petition in a bankruptcy case is closely related to the reason for filing the review petition.
Article 296 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU states that the submission of a request for
a review based on the reasons as referred to in Article 295 paragraph (2) letter a, shall be
made within a period of no later than 180 (one hundred and eighty) days after the date of the
verdict petitioned for review has obtained permanent legal force. Furthermore, paragraph (2)
states, the submission of a request for a review based on the reasons as referred to in Article
295 paragraph (2) letter b, shall be made within a period of no later than 30 (thirty) days after
the date on which the verdict appealed for review obtains permanent legal force.
Based on the provisions of the above article, it can be understood that if the debtor
submits a request for review of the bankruptcy verdict after the time period as referred to in
Article 296 paragraph (1) or paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU has passed, then the request
for review cannot be accepted by the Supreme Court. In this case, the bankruptcy verdict that
is requested for review is not canceled or not strengthened by the Supreme Court. Thus the
debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
Article 296 paragraph (3) of the UUK and PKPU states that the request for a review is
submitted to the court clerk (commercial court). Furthermore, Article 297 paragraph (1) states
that the PK applicant is obliged to submit to the court clerk supporting evidence which is the
basis for submitting the PK.
Based on the above provisions, it can be understood that if the debtor does not submit
supporting evidence for the request for review, the Supreme Court cannot accept the debtor's
request for review. If the deadline for filing the request for review has passed, the request for
review cannot be submitted again. Thus, the debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
The provision of Article 297 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU in its explanation is
quite clear. The article in its explanation should explain what is meant by supporting
evidence which is the basis for submitting a PK application. This is intended to facilitate PK
applicants in submitting PK applications against bankruptcy decisions that have obtained
permanent legal force.
Article 298 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU states that the Supreme Court must
examine and give a decision on a request for a review within a period of no later than 30
(thirty) days after the date the application is received by the Registrar of the Supreme Court.
Conclusions
Based on the explanation above, it can be concluded that: First, the legal effect of a
bankruptcy decision on the debtor's assets is that general confiscation applies to all of the
debtor's assets, both those that have existed and those that will exist during bankruptcy. This
does not apply to matters regulated in Article 22 of the UUK and PKPU and also to the
debtor's assets that have become collateral for the receivables of creditors holding liens,
mortgages, fiduciary rights and mortgage rights.
Second, the legal consequences of bankruptcy decisions on debtors are that debtors are
not authorized to control and manage their assets, debtors are not authorized to accept or
reject inheritance, debtors can be held hostage, debtors are not authorized to file lawsuits,
debtors cannot be elected or appointed as directors or commissioners of the company, and
debtors can be subject to criminal sanctions.
In addition, the debtor's legal remedies against a bankruptcy verdict are: First, cassation
to the Supreme Court if the bankruptcy verdict is not yet legally binding (inkracht). The
cassation is filed within the period specified in Article 11 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU,
based on one of the reasons as regulated in Article 30 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU
Number 3 Year 2009. The Supreme Court may affirm or annul the bankruptcy verdict
requested for cassation. If the Supreme Court annuls the bankruptcy verdict, then it is not in a
state of bankruptcy. However, if the Supreme Court upholds the bankruptcy verdict, the
debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
Second, a request for reconsideration (PK) if the bankruptcy verdict has permanent
legal force. The request for review is submitted based on one of the reasons regulated in
Article 295 paragraph (2) and within the time period regulated in Article 296 UUK and
PKPU. If the Supreme Court's review decision upholds the bankruptcy verdict, the debtor
remains in a state of bankruptcy, while if the Supreme Court's review decision annuls the
bankruptcy verdict, the debtor is not in a state of bankruptcy.
284
Legal Effects of Bankruptcy Decision
In practice, there are various kinds of legal relationships between one party and another.
Debt and credit legal relationship is one of the legal relationships in practice. In a debt and
credit legal relationship, the debtor is obliged to pay off the receivables of the creditor or
creditors, if the receivables have matured and can be collected. In repaying the receivables of
creditors or creditors, debtors sometimes default or break promises.
Settlement of debts between debtors and creditors or creditors can be done out of court
or through the court. Settlement outside the court can be settlement is conducted through
consultation, negotiation, conciliation, mediation, or arbitration. Settlement by these means is
known as alternative dispute resolution outside the court. Debt settlement can also be done
through the courts, either through the district court by filing a civil lawsuit or through the
bankruptcy court as regulated in the UUK and PKPU.
Commercial courts are within the general judicial system. The establishment of a
commercial court is not the creation of a new jurisdiction outside the existing judicial
environment. The establishment is a specialization or in other words, separating the
jurisdiction of the general court to the commercial court. In adjudicating bankruptcy cases,
the time period for examination is determined by the UUK and PKPU. The time period is
also determined for the examination of bankruptcy cases at the cassation level and at the
review level.
The UUK and PKPU stipulate the conditions for a debtor to be declared bankrupt by an
authorized commercial court. A debtor is declared bankrupt by a commercial court if he/she
fails to pay at least one debt that has become due and collectible. The request for bankruptcy
can be filed by the debtor himself or other authorized parties as in or in the law.
A bankruptcy verdict has legal consequences for the bankrupt debtor, creditors and
third parties. In the UUK and PKPU, the consequences of bankruptcy are regulated in
Chapter II, Part Two, from Article 21 to Article 64. When tracing the articles of the UUK and
PKPU, the consequences of bankruptcy are not only limited to the articles mentioned above,
but are also listed in other articles. In this paper, only the legal consequences of bankruptcy
decisions for debtors and their assets are discussed. These legal consequences are only legal
consequences that are detrimental to the debtor.
Legal Effects of Bankruptcy Decision on Debtor's Assets
According to the provisions of Article 21 of the UUK and PKPU, bankruptcy covers all
of the debtor's assets at the time the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced as well as everything
obtained during bankruptcy. Article 1 point 1 of the UUK and PKPU states that bankruptcy is
a public confiscation of all the debtor's assets, the management and management of which is
carried out by a curator under the supervision of a supervisory judge as regulated in this law
(UUK and PKPU).
If the above provisions are considered, it can be understood that debtors who have been
declared bankrupt can no longer control and manage their assets. The debtor's assets that
already existed when the bankruptcy verdict was pronounced and those acquired by the
debtor after the verdict until the end of the bankruptcy, are under the management of the
curator (Balai Harta Peninggalan or individual curator) for the benefit of the debtor and his
creditors.
The assets of a debtor who has been declared bankrupt are in public confiscation from
the time the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced until the end of the bankruptcy. However, in
Article 22 of the UUK and PKPU there are several kinds of debtor's assets that are exempted
from general confiscation, namely, objects including animals that are really needed by the
debtor in connection with his work, his and his family's bedding and foodstuffs for 30 (thirty)
days for the debtor and his family, everything obtained by the debtor from his work as salary,
wages, pensions, waiting money or allowances to the extent determined by the supervisory
judge or given to fulfill an obligation to provide maintenance according to law.
The above exemptions are not only for the benefit of the debtor and his family, but also
for the benefit of creditors. If objects and animals that are absolutely necessary for the debtor
to carry out his work are not seized, then there is a possibility that the debtor can increase his
assets during the bankruptcy process. Thus, the creditors' receivables will can be paid in a
larger amount. This provision is more directed towards creditors in the form of persons.
Although the exemption of bankruptcy debtors' assets from public confiscation is
recognized, the provision does not explicitly determine the amount, whether in the form of
286
objects, animals or money that are exempted from public confiscation. This can cause
difficulties and legal uncertainty in practice. In this regard, it is necessary to regulate either in
the form of government regulations or Supreme Court Regulations.
The debtor's property that is included in the bankruptcy estate is a public confiscation
along with what was obtained during bankruptcy. The nature of the general confiscation of
the debtor's property, that the bankruptcy property is in a status stopped from all kinds of
transactions and other legal making. General confiscation of the bankruptcy estate does not
require a special act to enforce the confiscation. General confiscation of bankruptcy property
occurs by operation of law. The general confiscation may also lift other special confiscations
if at the time of the bankruptcy declaration, the debtor's property is or has been in
confiscation.
In principle, the bankruptcy of a debtor means the imposition of a general confiscation
on all of the debtor's assets and any other confiscation, if any, must be deemed waived. The
general confiscation applies to all assets of the debtor, including assets that already existed at
the time the bankruptcy declaration was pronounced and assets acquired by the debtor during
bankruptcy. However, there are also assets of the debtor that are not included in the general
confiscation due to bankruptcy, namely assets that have become collateral for the receivables
of separatist creditors and assets in the form of certain income from the debtor.
According to Zainal Asikin, there are several exempted assets of bankruptcy debtors
regulated in law. The exempted assets are copyrights, a number of from the income of his
children, the personal rights of the debtor who cannot generate income and goods belonging
to third parties that happen to be in the hands of the bankrupt debtor.
A bankruptcy verdict results in a general confiscation of the debtor's assets, both
existing assets and those that will be obtained during bankruptcy. There are several types of
assets that are excluded from general confiscation, namely objects for the benefit of the
debtor and his family, objects that have become collateral for other creditors, copyrights and
other parties' property controlled by the debtor. Copyright should not be excluded from the
general confiscation, because it will harm the creditors. If copyright is not included in the
general confiscation, then the creditors' receivables can be paid in large quantities or in full,
because copyright can increase income for debtors.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences for the sealing of bankruptcy assets. Article 99
of the UUK and PKPU states that the curator can request the sealing of bankruptcy assets to
the court (commercial court), based on reasons to secure bankruptcy assets, through the
supervisory judge. The sealing is carried out by a bailiff in the place where the property is
located and attended by 2 (two) witnesses, one of whom is a representative of the local
government. In the explanation, it is stated that what is meant by a representative of the local
government is the lurah or village head or what is called by another name.
The sealing of bankruptcy property is important in the bankruptcy process, because the
general confiscation that applies in bankruptcy is not involved at all in the confiscated
property. Especially for movable property, it is still possible for the bankrupt debtor to
transfer it to a third party. If an object has been sealed, if the debtor breaks the seal, the debtor
may be subject to criminal sanctions.
The provisions in UUK and PKPU regarding the sealing of bankruptcy assets are
intended to avoid the transfer or hiding of bankruptcy assets by debtors. This is to protect the
interests of creditors regarding the payment of their debts from the bankruptcy estate. If the
bankruptcy estate is further depleted due to the debtor's actions, the receivables of the
creditors will not be paid off or will be paid in high amounts.
Legal Consequences of Bankruptcy Decision for Debtors
Bankruptcy verdicts have very severe legal consequences for debtors, since the date the
bankruptcy verdict is pronounced, bankrupt debtors no longer have the authority to control
and manage their assets. Bankrupt debtors remain capable and authorized to perform legal
acts, as long as the legal acts are not directly or indirectly related to the assets. Bankrupt
debtors are still capable of performing other legal acts as long as they do not touch their
assets, because their assets are already under public confiscation.
One of the fundamental legal consequences of bankruptcy is that the bankrupt debtor
loses his right to control and manage his assets since the bankruptcy declaration is
pronounced. This is as specified in Article 24 of the UUK and PKPU. The power lost by the
debtor is the management and control of his wealth. Matters that are not included in the
management and control of wealth, the bankrupt debtor still has the authority.
288
Since the bankruptcy verdict is issued, the debtor is no longer entitled by law to act
freely, including managing his bankruptcy assets. All rights and obligations are transferred to
the curator appointed by the commercial court in its decision.8 Since the bankruptcy verdict
was pronounced, the debtor has lost the right to manage and control his property (persona
standi inludicio). The control and management of the bankruptcy estate will be transferred to
the curator (guardian). The bankruptcy debtor is still allowed to perform legal actions in the
field of his property, if the legal action benefits his property. Conversely, if the legal action
harms the bankruptcy estate, the loss is not binding on the bankruptcy estate.
During the duration of bankruptcy, namely as long as the decision of the commercial
court that has declared the debtor bankrupt is not changed as a result of legal remedies or as
long as the curator has not finished with the management or liquidation of the bankruptcy
property, then any goods obtained by the debtor during the bankruptcy, by law, are included
in the bankruptcy property. This principle is in line with that contained in Article 1131 of the
Civil Code. A bankruptcy verdict also has legal consequences for the debtor's person.
According to Victor M. Situmorang, bankruptcy also affects the good name of the bankrupt
in the community. 11 The public is of the opinion that when a debtor is declared bankrupt by a
commercial court, it means that the debtor has become insolvent because they cannot pay
their debts.
In addition to resulting in the loss of the debtor's authority over the bankruptcy estate,
the decision can also defame the debtor in the community or among entrepreneurs. This
situation is very detrimental to the debtor, if later he wants to get a loan from another party, it
will be difficult to obtain because other parties assume that the debtor is bankrupt or unable to
pay debts.
Bankruptcy decisions can also have criminal consequences for the debtor. Criminal
sanctions in bankruptcy are related to the implementation of the bankruptcy estate and the
causes of bankruptcy. Criminal sanctions that can be imposed on debtors who have been
declared bankrupt are as regulated in Article 226 and Articles 396 to 403 of the Criminal
Code (KUHP).
If the bankrupt is a limited liability company, then criminal sanctions will be imposed
on the directors and/or commissioners and even shareholders.13 The threat of criminal
sanctions is in the form of The length of imprisonment depends on which article is violated.
The punishment ranges from 1 (one) year 4 (four) months imprisonment to 7 (seven) years
imprisonment.
Debtors who have been declared bankrupt by the commercial court, if they commit a
criminal offense as regulated in Article 226 and Articles 396 to 403 of the Criminal Code, are
subject to a minimum imprisonment of 1 (one) year 4 (four) months and a maximum of 7
(seven) years. Although bankrupt debtors are subject to criminal sanctions, it does not mean
that the bankruptcy decision is a criminal decision. The bankruptcy verdict is in the field of
civil law. In this case, the bankruptcy verdict precedes the criminal verdict.
Bankruptcy renders the bankrupt debtor incapable of performing legal acts concerning
inheritance. This is the authority of the curator to accept or reject it. Article 40 of the UUK
and PKPU states that inheritances that fall to the bankrupt debtor during bankruptcy may not
be accepted by the curator unless they benefit the bankruptcy estate. To not accept the
inheritance, the curator needs the supervisory judge's permission.
Based on the provisions of the above article, it can be understood that inheritances that
fall to bankrupt debtors during bankruptcy can be accepted by the curator if the assets are
greater than the liabilities. However, if the inheritance is greater than the assets, then the
curator must reject it because it can increase the burden on the bankruptcy estate and the
rejection is after obtaining permission from the supervisory judge.
If an inheritance in bankruptcy has more assets than liabilities, which is beneficial to
the bankruptcy estate, then the inheritance should be accepted by the curator. However, if the
liabilities are greater than the assets, this will impose a burden on the bankruptcy estate, and
the inheritance should be rejected by the curator.
According to the author, the provisions of Article 40 of the UUK and PKPU must be
understood that these provisions concern inheritance for debtors who are subject to the Civil
Code. This provision cannot be applied to bankrupt debtors who are subject to Islamic law or
customary law. Islamic law and customary law do not recognize the rejection of inheritance
by heirs.
290
In Article 1032 of the Civil Code is determined, if the heirs receive inheritance with
privileges, then the heirs are not required to pay debts and burdens inheritance exceeds the
amount of the price of objects included in the inheritance. Inherited objects are not mixed
with objects of inheritance and he remains entitled to collect his debts from the inheritance.
Based on the provisions of the article above, it can be understood that in the inheritance
system according to the Civil Code if the heirs receive inheritance with special rights, then
the heirs only receive rights. If the testator has a debt, the heir is only obliged to pay the
testator's debt not exceeding the property he receives from the inheritance. The heirs must
separate the assets obtained from the inheritance with their wealth rights. This is intended to
make it easy to know the amount of inheritance received with the amount of the testator's
debt that must be paid by the heir.
A bankruptcy verdict has legal consequences where the bankruptcy debtor may be
subject to body coercion or detention or hostage (gijzeling). The institution of gijzeling is
primarily aimed at bankruptcy debtors who are uncooperative in the bankruptcy process. It is
intended to ensure that the bankruptcy debtor assists the curator in the management and
administration of the bankruptcy estate.
The forced body or hostage institution, which was suspended by the Supreme Court in
one of its circular letters on the grounds that it violates human rights, still applies in the field
of bankruptcy. The institution can be applied by the commercial court if there is a reason for
it and it fulfills the conditions stipulated in the law. Foreclosure for bankrupt debtors can be
stipulated in the bankruptcy verdict.
In UUK and PKPU, the institution of forced agency is regulated in Article 93 to Article
96. Meanwhile, the technical provisions refer to the regulation of the Supreme Court (Perma)
Number 1 Year 2000 concerning the institution of forced agency. The institution of body
coercion has actually been regulated in Article 209 to Article 224 of the Herzeine Indonesich
Reglement (HIR), Staatsblad 1926 Number 559 in conjunction with Staatsblad 1941 Number
44 (updated United States Reglemen). The institution was suspended by Supreme Court
Circular Letters Number 2 of 1964 and Number 4 of 1975 which instructed court presidents
and judges not to use the gijzeling regulations in the HIR anymore.
According to the provisions of Article 93 of the UUK and PKPU, the commercial court
by a bankruptcy verdict or at any time thereafter, at the proposal of the supervisory judge, the
request of the curator or creditors may order that the bankrupt debtor be detained in a state
detention house or in his own house under the supervision of a prosecutor appointed by the
supervisory judge. The period of such detention shall be for a maximum of 30 (thirty) days, at
the suggestion of the above parties, the court may extend it each time for a period of a
maximum of 30 (thirty) days. The costs shall be charged to the bankruptcy estate as a debt of
the bankruptcy estate.
Article 95 of the UUK and PKPU states that a request to restrain a bankrupt debtor
must be granted, if the bankrupt debtor intentionally fails to fulfill the obligations as referred
to in Article 98, Article 110, or Article 121.
The UUK and PKPU do not specify the minimum amount of debt or the age of a
bankrupt debtor to be detained or held hostage. According to Perma Number 1 Year 2000, the
debt of a debtor with bad faith is at least one billion rupiah and the debtor is not yet 75
(seventy-five) years old. According to Munir Fuady, if the debtor declared bankrupt is a
limited liability company, cooperative, foundation or association, then the foreclosure also
applies to the board of directors or management, but does not apply to commissioners,
shareholders or members.19
Detention or confinement of a bankrupt debtor as a legal consequence of a bankruptcy
verdict must be proposed by the supervisory judge or requested by the curator or creditors.
Detention of a bankrupt debtor can only be ordered by a commercial court if the conditions
are met, both those set out in the UUK and PKPU and those set out in Perma Number 1 of
2000. The detention referred to in both regulations is not because the bankrupt debtor
committed a criminal act, but because the bankrupt debtor violated the provisions of Article
98 or Article 110, or Article 121 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences in the form of debarment of the bankrupt
debtor. Article 97 of the UUK and PKPU states that during bankruptcy, bankrupt debtors may
not leave their domicile without permission from the supervisory judge. The article in its
explanation is said to be quite clear.
292
Debarment is a prohibition for a person to leave their place of residence, which also
applies to bankruptcy debtors. This debarment applies by operation of law as soon as the
bankruptcy verdict is decided. Debarment in bankruptcy means that the debtor is not allowed
to leave his residence, unless the supervisory judge gives permission to do so.
According to the author, the provisions of the article above emphasize that if the curator
needs information from the bankrupt debtor regarding the bankruptcy estate, the curator can
summon the debtor at any time. This will make it easier for the curator to manage and
administer the bankruptcy estate.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences regarding the authority of bankrupt debtors to
file lawsuits. This is as stated in Article 26 UUK and PKPU. Claims regarding rights or
obligations concerning the bankruptcy estate must be by or against the curator.
If the debtor has been declared bankrupt, then the debtor is no longer authorized to file
a lawsuit regarding his property. While the lawsuit in the field of The family law of the
bankrupt debtor is still authorized to file them. Claims concerning the assets of the bankrupt
debtor are filed by the curator.
The decision to declare bankruptcy also results in the bankrupt debtor, directors or
commissioners of a company declared bankrupt, may not become directors or commissioners
of another company, if the person concerned is guilty of causing the company to become
bankrupt. This provision is not contained in the UUK and PKPU and other bankruptcy
regulations, but is contained in the Law on Limited Liability Companies.
Law Number 40 of 2007 concerning Limited Liability Companies (PT), in Article 93
paragraph (1) states, among others, that those who can be appointed as directors are
individuals who are capable of performing legal acts, unless within 5 (five) years before their
appointment they have been declared bankrupt or members of the board of directors or
members of the board of commissioners of a company declared bankrupt. Furthermore,
Article 110 paragraph (1) states, among others, that those who can be appointed as board of
commissioners are individuals who are capable of performing legal acts, unless within 5
(five) years before their appointment they have been declared bankrupt or members of the
board of directors or board of commissioners of a company declared bankrupt.
A debtor or the directors or commissioners of a limited liability company that has been
declared bankrupt and bankruptcy due to their fault, the bankrupt debtor, directors or
commissioners cannot be elected by the founders of the limited liability company in the
general meeting of shareholders (GMS) as directors or commissioners. This is because they
are considered as people who are unable to manage the company so that the company is
declared bankrupt.
Debtor's Remedies against Bankruptcy Judgment
Cassation Legal Remedies
Judges are ordinary human beings who are far from perfection, so that the decisions
made are not free from mistakes and even impossible to be impartial. Therefore, for the sake
of truth and justice, every court decision needs to be re-examined so that errors or injustices
that occur in the decision can be corrected. Bankruptcy verdicts have severe legal
consequences for debtors. Therefore, the debtor can file a legal action if they do not accept
the verdict.
At the basis of every judge's decision or court decision, legal remedies are available.
Legal remedies are steps or efforts required by interested parties to obtain a fair verdict.22
Legal remedy is an effort made by parties who are not satisfied with the judge's decision.23
Legal remedies are steps or efforts needed by interested parties to obtain a fair verdict.
Legal remedies are steps or efforts taken by interested parties against a judge's decision.
The party applies for legal remedies because they consider the judge's decision to contain
errors, injustice or in order to avoid legal consequences due to the judge's decision.
In civil procedural law (HIR), there are ordinary legal remedies and extraordinary legal
remedies. Ordinary legal remedies include resistance (verzet), appeal and cassation.
Extraordinary legal remedies include judicial review and third party opposition. 25 Against
bankruptcy verdicts, the efforts are cassation and judicial review. 26 Cassation legal remedies
against The decision on bankruptcy declaration is regulated in UUK and PKPU in Article 11,
Article 12 and Article 13. Meanwhile, the legal remedies for reconsideration are listed in
Article 14, Article 295 up to Article 298.
294
Cassation legal remedies are used if the bankruptcy verdict is not yet legally binding.
Judicial review is used for bankruptcy decisions that have been legally enforceable. If we
look at the legal remedies available against bankruptcy decisions, then in general the judicial
process in bankruptcy is the commercial court, cassation and or judicial review.
In bankruptcy, the settlement process is only at the court of first instance (commercial
court) and possibly also at the court of last instance (Supreme Court). There is no bankruptcy
debt settlement process at the appellate court level. This is intended so that the settlement can
be realized quickly.
In bankruptcy cases, the legal remedy that can be used is cassation if the bankruptcy
verdict is not yet legally binding. 28 This is as stated in Article 11 of the UUK and PKPU, the
legal remedy that can be filed against a decision on a bankruptcy petition is cassation to the
Supreme Court.
A bankruptcy verdict against a debtor by a commercial court has immediate effect.
However, legal action can still be filed against the decision. This is so that the bankruptcy
verdict can be executed as soon as possible. Bankruptcy verdict as a verdict that has
immediate power. The legal remedies that can be used against it are cassation to the Supreme
Court. In other words, it does not go through examination in the high court first.
Terminologically, the word cassation comes from the word cassation which means to
cancel or break.30 Cassation is the annulment of a court decision or determination from all
levels of court in the last judicial level. 31 The institution of cassation functions as a tool to
foster uniformity and accuracy in the application of law in United States so as to achieve a
legal agreement in society.
Debtors in filing a cassation appeal against a bankruptcy decision, there are 2 (two)
things that must be considered, namely the reason and the grace period for filing the appeal.
Although UUK and PKPU recognize cassation appeals against bankruptcy decisions that
have not been legally binding, the law does not regulate the reasons.
Regulations regarding the reasons for filing a cassation appeal are listed in Article 30
paragraph (1) of Law Number 3 of 2009 concerning the Supreme Court. The reasons for
filing a cassation appeal are because the court is not authorized, the court misapplies or
violates the applicable law or the court fails to fulfill the conditions required by the applicable
laws and regulations that threaten the negligence with the nullity of the decision concerned.
If one of the above reasons exists, then the debtor may file a cassation appeal against
the bankruptcy verdict that has not been legally enforceable by the commercial court. If one
of the reasons for cassation as mentioned above does not exist, then the debtor does not need
to file a cassation appeal because the bankruptcy decision that has been imposed by the
commercial court will not be canceled by the Supreme Court.
When considering the grounds for filing a cassation appeal as stipulated in Law
Number 3 Year 2009, it is difficult to distinguish between the grounds that the court has
misapplied or violated the applicable law and the grounds that the court has failed to fulfill
the conditions required by the laws and regulations that threaten the court. The negligence is
the nullity of the decision in question. In the event of the nullity of the decision concerned, it
should not be a reason to file a cassation appeal because the decision has been canceled by
itself and there is no need to file a cassation appeal.
Debtors in filing a cassation appeal must also pay attention to the grace period.
According to the provisions of Article 11 paragraph (2) UUK and PKPU, the cassation
application as referred to in paragraph (1) shall be submitted no later than 8 (eight) days after
the date on which the decision appealed for cassation is pronounced.
Based on the above provisions, it can be seen that the grace period for filing a cassation
appeal is 8 (eight) days after the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced by the commercial court.
This grace period is shorter than cassation in other civil cases where the grace period is 14
(fourteen) days after the verdict is handed down by the high court. The short period of time to
file a cassation appeal in a bankruptcy case is intended to ensure that the decision to declare
bankruptcy quickly obtains legal force.
If the debtor files a cassation appeal against the bankruptcy verdict, the debtor is
obliged to submit a cassation memory. This is as stated in Article 12 paragraph (1) UUK and
PKPU, the cassation applicant must submit to the court clerk the cassation memory on the
date the cassation application is registered.
296
The debtor in the cassation memorandum explains the reasons for filing a cassation
against the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court. The reasons outlined
by the debtor in the cassation memorandum are at least one reason for cassation as stated in
Law Number 3 of 2009.
The request for cassation and the memorandum of cassation by the debtor shall be
submitted to the Supreme Court through the clerk of the commercial court that gave the
bankruptcy verdict for which the cassation is requested. The Supreme Court must give its
decision no later than 60 (sixty) days after the date the cassation application is received by the
Supreme Court. This is as stated In Article 13 paragraph (3) of UUK and PKPU, the decision
on the cassation petition must be made no later than 60 (sixty) days after the date on which
the cassation petition is received by the Supreme Court.
Upon a cassation filed by the debtor, the Supreme Court may annul the bankruptcy
verdict handed down by the commercial court if, in the opinion of the judge examining the
cassation, the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court contradicts one of
the grounds for cassation as stipulated in Law Number 3 Year 2009. If the Supreme Court
does not annul the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court, the debtor
remains in a state of bankruptcy.
If the deadline for filing a cassation appeal has passed and the debtor does not file the
appeal, the bankruptcy verdict becomes legally binding. If there are reasons specified in the
UUK and PKPU, the debtor can file a judicial review against the decision.
Judicial Review
The request for reconsideration (PK) is one of the extraordinary legal remedies in
addition to third party resistance. PK legal remedies are used against court decisions (judges)
that have permanent legal force (in kracht). A court decision is said to have permanent legal
force if the deadline for filing ordinary legal remedies against the decision has passed. In
other words, ordinary legal remedies can no longer be used against the verdict. PK legal
remedies can be filed if there are reasons specified in the legislation. In the case of
bankruptcy, there must be reasons specified in the UUK and PKPU.
In UUK and PKPU, the legal remedies for reconsideration are listed in Chapter II
Article 14 and in Chapter IV Articles 295 to 298. In Article 14 It is stated that against
bankruptcy verdicts that have obtained permanent legal force, a review can be submitted to
the Supreme Court. Almost the same provision is also contained in Article 295 paragraph (1)
that against a judge's decision that has obtained permanent legal force can be submitted to the
Supreme Court for review, unless otherwise specified.
When considering the provisions of the articles above, it can be said that the provisions
in UUK and PKPU are inconsistent. The provision in Article 14 uses the term bankruptcy
decision, while the provision in Article 295 uses the term judge's decision. When tracing the
provisions of the articles in the UUK and PKPU, the judge's decision is not only on the
application for bankruptcy declaration, but also on other matters, for example on PKPU and
against this according to the provisions of Article 235 cannot be filed any legal remedies.
In addition to the above, in the provisions of Article 295 paragraph (1) of UUK and
PKPU there is a term unless otherwise specified in this law. When tracing the provisions of
the articles in the law, no such exception can be found. The term unless otherwise specified,
should not need to exist in UUK and PKPU because it can lead to multiple interpretations in
practice.
In bankruptcy cases, the reasons for being able to submit a request for review are
determined in Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU. According to the provisions
of the article, a request for a review can be submitted if after the case is decided new decisive
evidence is found which at the time the case was examined in court had existed, but had not
been discovered, or in the judge's decision concerned there is a real mistake.
At the time of the enactment of Law Number 4 of 1998, the reason for submitting a
request for a review of a bankruptcy decision that has permanent legal force, the reason is as
stated in Article 298 paragraph (2), namely, there is important new written evidence, which if
known at the previous stage of the trial, will result in a new decision different decision, or the
relevant commercial court has committed a grave error in the application of the law.
There are differences between the reasons for filing a request for review as stated in
Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU and the reasons stated in Article 286
298
paragraph (2) of Law Number 4 Year 1998. The reasons for the PK according to the
provisions of Article 295 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU emphasize more on new evidence
that is decisive and on clear mistakes in the judge's decision, while the reasons for PK
according to the provisions of Article 286 paragraph (2) of Law Number 4 Year 1998
emphasize more on important written evidence and on gross errors in the application of the
law.
The two articles above are mentioned quite clearly in their explanations. The provisions
of Article 295 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU should have an explanation. The explanation
needs to explain what is meant by new evidence that is decisive because evidence in civil
cases includes letters, witnesses and confessions. Likewise, it needs to be explained what is
meant by a real mistake. An explanation of the reasons for filing a Judicial Review listed in
the article so as not to cause different interpretations among legal practitioners.
Debtors in submitting a request for a review of a bankruptcy decision, in addition to
one of the reasons stated in Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU, must also be
considered by the debtor the grace period for submitting the legal remedy. The grace period
for filing a request for review is calculated from the date on which the bankruptcy verdict for
which the review is filed becomes legally binding. The grace period for filing a review
petition in a bankruptcy case is closely related to the reason for filing the review petition.
Article 296 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU states that the submission of a request for
a review based on the reasons as referred to in Article 295 paragraph (2) letter a, shall be
made within a period of no later than 180 (one hundred and eighty) days after the date of the
verdict petitioned for review has obtained permanent legal force. Furthermore, paragraph (2)
states, the submission of a request for a review based on the reasons as referred to in Article
295 paragraph (2) letter b, shall be made within a period of no later than 30 (thirty) days after
the date on which the verdict appealed for review obtains permanent legal force.
Based on the provisions of the above article, it can be understood that if the debtor
submits a request for review of the bankruptcy verdict after the time period as referred to in
Article 296 paragraph (1) or paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU has passed, then the request
for review cannot be accepted by the Supreme Court. In this case, the bankruptcy verdict that
is requested for review is not canceled or not strengthened by the Supreme Court. Thus the
debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
Article 296 paragraph (3) of the UUK and PKPU states that the request for a review is
submitted to the court clerk (commercial court). Furthermore, Article 297 paragraph (1) states
that the PK applicant is obliged to submit to the court clerk supporting evidence which is the
basis for submitting the PK.
Based on the above provisions, it can be understood that if the debtor does not submit
supporting evidence for the request for review, the Supreme Court cannot accept the debtor's
request for review. If the deadline for filing the request for review has passed, the request for
review cannot be submitted again. Thus, the debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
The provision of Article 297 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU in its explanation is
quite clear. The article in its explanation should explain what is meant by supporting
evidence which is the basis for submitting a PK application. This is intended to facilitate PK
applicants in submitting PK applications against bankruptcy decisions that have obtained
permanent legal force.
Article 298 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU states that the Supreme Court must
examine and give a decision on a request for a review within a period of no later than 30
(thirty) days after the date the application is received by the Registrar of the Supreme Court.
Conclusions
Based on the explanation above, it can be concluded that: First, the legal effect of a
bankruptcy decision on the debtor's assets is that general confiscation applies to all of the
debtor's assets, both those that have existed and those that will exist during bankruptcy. This
does not apply to matters regulated in Article 22 of the UUK and PKPU and also to the
debtor's assets that have become collateral for the receivables of creditors holding liens,
mortgages, fiduciary rights and mortgage rights.
Second, the legal consequences of bankruptcy decisions on debtors are that debtors are
not authorized to control and manage their assets, debtors are not authorized to accept or
reject inheritance, debtors can be held hostage, debtors are not authorized to file lawsuits,
debtors cannot be elected or appointed as directors or commissioners of the company, and
300
debtors can be subject to criminal sanctions.
In addition, the debtor's legal remedies against a bankruptcy verdict are: First, cassation
to the Supreme Court if the bankruptcy verdict is not yet legally binding (inkracht). The
cassation is filed within the period specified in Article 11 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU,
based on one of the reasons as regulated in Article 30 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU
Number 3 Year 2009. The Supreme Court may affirm or annul the bankruptcy verdict
requested for cassation. If the Supreme Court annuls the bankruptcy verdict, then it is not in a
state of bankruptcy. However, if the Supreme Court upholds the bankruptcy verdict, the
debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
Second, a request for reconsideration (PK) if the bankruptcy verdict has permanent
legal force. The request for review is submitted based on one of the reasons regulated in
Article 295 paragraph (2) and within the time period regulated in Article 296 UUK and
PKPU. If the Supreme Court's review decision upholds the bankruptcy verdict, the debtor
remains in a state of bankruptcy, while if the Supreme Court's review decision annuls the
bankruptcy verdict, the debtor is not in a state of bankruptcy.
Legal Effects of Bankruptcy Decision
In practice, there are various kinds of legal relationships between one party and another.
Debt and credit legal relationship is one of the legal relationships in practice. In a debt and
credit legal relationship, the debtor is obliged to pay off the receivables of the creditor or
creditors, if the receivables have matured and can be collected. In repaying the receivables of
creditors or creditors, debtors sometimes default or break promises.
Settlement of debts between debtors and creditors or creditors can be done out of court
or through the court. Settlement outside the court can be settlement is conducted through
consultation, negotiation, conciliation, mediation, or arbitration. Settlement by these means is
known as alternative dispute resolution outside the court. Debt settlement can also be done
through the courts, either through the district court by filing a civil lawsuit or through the
bankruptcy court as regulated in the UUK and PKPU.
Commercial courts are within the general judicial system. The establishment of a
commercial court is not the creation of a new jurisdiction outside the existing judicial
environment. The establishment is a specialization or in other words, separating the
jurisdiction of the general court to the commercial court. In adjudicating bankruptcy cases,
the time period for examination is determined by the UUK and PKPU. The time period is
also determined for the examination of bankruptcy cases at the cassation level and at the
review level.
The UUK and PKPU stipulate the conditions for a debtor to be declared bankrupt by an
authorized commercial court. A debtor is declared bankrupt by a commercial court if he/she
fails to pay at least one debt that has become due and collectible. The request for bankruptcy
can be filed by the debtor himself or other authorized parties as in or in the law.
A bankruptcy verdict has legal consequences for the bankrupt debtor, creditors and
third parties. In the UUK and PKPU, the consequences of bankruptcy are regulated in
Chapter II, Part Two, from Article 21 to Article 64. When tracing the articles of the UUK and
PKPU, the consequences of bankruptcy are not only limited to the articles mentioned above,
but are also listed in other articles. In this paper, only the legal consequences of bankruptcy
decisions for debtors and their assets are discussed. These legal consequences are only legal
consequences that are detrimental to the debtor.
Legal Effects of Bankruptcy Decision on Debtor's Assets
According to the provisions of Article 21 of the UUK and PKPU, bankruptcy covers all
of the debtor's assets at the time the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced as well as everything
obtained during bankruptcy. Article 1 point 1 of the UUK and PKPU states that bankruptcy is
a public confiscation of all the debtor's assets, the management and management of which is
carried out by a curator under the supervision of a supervisory judge as regulated in this law
(UUK and PKPU).
If the above provisions are considered, it can be understood that debtors who have been
declared bankrupt can no longer control and manage their assets. The debtor's assets that
already existed when the bankruptcy verdict was pronounced and those acquired by the
debtor after the verdict until the end of the bankruptcy, are under the management of the
curator (Balai Harta Peninggalan or individual curator) for the benefit of the debtor and his
creditors.
302
The assets of a debtor who has been declared bankrupt are in public confiscation from
the time the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced until the end of the bankruptcy. However, in
Article 22 of the UUK and PKPU there are several kinds of debtor's assets that are exempted
from general confiscation, namely, objects including animals that are really needed by the
debtor in connection with his work, his and his family's bedding and foodstuffs for 30 (thirty)
days for the debtor and his family, everything obtained by the debtor from his work as salary,
wages, pensions, waiting money or allowances to the extent determined by the supervisory
judge or given to fulfill an obligation to provide maintenance according to law.
The above exemptions are not only for the benefit of the debtor and his family, but also
for the benefit of creditors. If objects and animals that are absolutely necessary for the debtor
to carry out his work are not seized, then there is a possibility that the debtor can increase his
assets during the bankruptcy process. Thus, the creditors' receivables will can be paid in a
larger amount. This provision is more directed towards creditors in the form of persons.
Although the exemption of bankruptcy debtors' assets from public confiscation is
recognized, the provision does not explicitly determine the amount, whether in the form of
objects, animals or money that are exempted from public confiscation. This can cause
difficulties and legal uncertainty in practice. In this regard, it is necessary to regulate either in
the form of government regulations or Supreme Court Regulations.
The debtor's property that is included in the bankruptcy estate is a public confiscation
along with what was obtained during bankruptcy. The nature of the general confiscation of
the debtor's property, that the bankruptcy property is in a status stopped from all kinds of
transactions and other legal making. General confiscation of the bankruptcy estate does not
require a special act to enforce the confiscation. General confiscation of bankruptcy property
occurs by operation of law. The general confiscation may also lift other special confiscations
if at the time of the bankruptcy declaration, the debtor's property is or has been in
confiscation.
In principle, the bankruptcy of a debtor means the imposition of a general confiscation
on all of the debtor's assets and any other confiscation, if any, must be deemed waived. The
general confiscation applies to all assets of the debtor, including assets that already existed at
the time the bankruptcy declaration was pronounced and assets acquired by the debtor during
bankruptcy. However, there are also assets of the debtor that are not included in the general
confiscation due to bankruptcy, namely assets that have become collateral for the receivables
of separatist creditors and assets in the form of certain income from the debtor.
According to Zainal Asikin, there are several exempted assets of bankruptcy debtors
regulated in law. The exempted assets are copyrights, a number of from the income of his
children, the personal rights of the debtor who cannot generate income and goods belonging
to third parties that happen to be in the hands of the bankrupt debtor.
A bankruptcy verdict results in a general confiscation of the debtor's assets, both
existing assets and those that will be obtained during bankruptcy. There are several types of
assets that are excluded from general confiscation, namely objects for the benefit of the
debtor and his family, objects that have become collateral for other creditors, copyrights and
other parties' property controlled by the debtor. Copyright should not be excluded from the
general confiscation, because it will harm the creditors. If copyright is not included in the
general confiscation, then the creditors' receivables can be paid in large quantities or in full,
because copyright can increase income for debtors.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences for the sealing of bankruptcy assets. Article 99
of the UUK and PKPU states that the curator can request the sealing of bankruptcy assets to
the court (commercial court), based on reasons to secure bankruptcy assets, through the
supervisory judge. The sealing is carried out by a bailiff in the place where the property is
located and attended by 2 (two) witnesses, one of whom is a representative of the local
government. In the explanation, it is stated that what is meant by a representative of the local
government is the lurah or village head or what is called by another name.
The sealing of bankruptcy property is important in the bankruptcy process, because the
general confiscation that applies in bankruptcy is not involved at all in the confiscated
property. Especially for movable property, it is still possible for the bankrupt debtor to
transfer it to a third party. If an object has been sealed, if the debtor breaks the seal, the debtor
may be subject to criminal sanctions.
The provisions in UUK and PKPU regarding the sealing of bankruptcy assets are
intended to avoid the transfer or hiding of bankruptcy assets by debtors. This is to protect the
304
interests of creditors regarding the payment of their debts from the bankruptcy estate. If the
bankruptcy estate is further depleted due to the debtor's actions, the receivables of the
creditors will not be paid off or will be paid in high amounts.
Legal Consequences of Bankruptcy Decision for Debtors
Bankruptcy verdicts have very severe legal consequences for debtors, since the date the
bankruptcy verdict is pronounced, bankrupt debtors no longer have the authority to control
and manage their assets. Bankrupt debtors remain capable and authorized to perform legal
acts, as long as the legal acts are not directly or indirectly related to the assets. Bankrupt
debtors are still capable of performing other legal acts as long as they do not touch their
assets, because their assets are already under public confiscation.
One of the fundamental legal consequences of bankruptcy is that the bankrupt debtor
loses his right to control and manage his assets since the bankruptcy declaration is
pronounced. This is as specified in Article 24 of the UUK and PKPU. The power lost by the
debtor is the management and control of his wealth. Matters that are not included in the
management and control of wealth, the bankrupt debtor still has the authority.
Since the bankruptcy verdict is issued, the debtor is no longer entitled by law to act
freely, including managing his bankruptcy assets. All rights and obligations are transferred to
the curator appointed by the commercial court in its decision.8 Since the bankruptcy verdict
was pronounced, the debtor has lost the right to manage and control his property (persona
standi inludicio). The control and management of the bankruptcy estate will be transferred to
the curator (guardian). The bankruptcy debtor is still allowed to perform legal actions in the
field of his property, if the legal action benefits his property. Conversely, if the legal action
harms the bankruptcy estate, the loss is not binding on the bankruptcy estate.
During the duration of bankruptcy, namely as long as the decision of the commercial
court that has declared the debtor bankrupt is not changed as a result of legal remedies or as
long as the curator has not finished with the management or liquidation of the bankruptcy
property, then any goods obtained by the debtor during the bankruptcy, by law, are included
in the bankruptcy property. This principle is in line with that contained in Article 1131 of the
Civil Code. A bankruptcy verdict also has legal consequences for the debtor's person.
According to Victor M. Situmorang, bankruptcy also affects the good name of the bankrupt
in the community. 11 The public is of the opinion that when a debtor is declared bankrupt by a
commercial court, it means that the debtor has become insolvent because they cannot pay
their debts.
In addition to resulting in the loss of the debtor's authority over the bankruptcy estate,
the decision can also defame the debtor in the community or among entrepreneurs. This
situation is very detrimental to the debtor, if later he wants to get a loan from another party, it
will be difficult to obtain because other parties assume that the debtor is bankrupt or unable to
pay debts.
Bankruptcy decisions can also have criminal consequences for the debtor. Criminal
sanctions in bankruptcy are related to the implementation of the bankruptcy estate and the
causes of bankruptcy. Criminal sanctions that can be imposed on debtors who have been
declared bankrupt are as regulated in Article 226 and Articles 396 to 403 of the Criminal
Code (KUHP).
If the bankrupt is a limited liability company, then criminal sanctions will be imposed
on the directors and/or commissioners and even shareholders.13 The threat of criminal
sanctions is in the form of The length of imprisonment depends on which article is violated.
The punishment ranges from 1 (one) year 4 (four) months imprisonment to 7 (seven) years
imprisonment.
Debtors who have been declared bankrupt by the commercial court, if they commit a
criminal offense as regulated in Article 226 and Articles 396 to 403 of the Criminal Code, are
subject to a minimum imprisonment of 1 (one) year 4 (four) months and a maximum of 7
(seven) years. Although bankrupt debtors are subject to criminal sanctions, it does not mean
that the bankruptcy decision is a criminal decision. The bankruptcy verdict is in the field of
civil law. In this case, the bankruptcy verdict precedes the criminal verdict.
Bankruptcy renders the bankrupt debtor incapable of performing legal acts concerning
inheritance. This is the authority of the curator to accept or reject it. Article 40 of the UUK
and PKPU states that inheritances that fall to the bankrupt debtor during bankruptcy may not
be accepted by the curator unless they benefit the bankruptcy estate. To not accept the
inheritance, the curator needs the supervisory judge's permission.
306
Based on the provisions of the above article, it can be understood that inheritances that
fall to bankrupt debtors during bankruptcy can be accepted by the curator if the assets are
greater than the liabilities. However, if the inheritance is greater than the assets, then the
curator must reject it because it can increase the burden on the bankruptcy estate and the
rejection is after obtaining permission from the supervisory judge.
If an inheritance in bankruptcy has more assets than liabilities, which is beneficial to
the bankruptcy estate, then the inheritance should be accepted by the curator. However, if the
liabilities are greater than the assets, this will impose a burden on the bankruptcy estate, and
the inheritance should be rejected by the curator.
According to the author, the provisions of Article 40 of the UUK and PKPU must be
understood that these provisions concern inheritance for debtors who are subject to the Civil
Code. This provision cannot be applied to bankrupt debtors who are subject to Islamic law or
customary law. Islamic law and customary law do not recognize the rejection of inheritance
by heirs.
In Article 1032 of the Civil Code is determined, if the heirs receive inheritance with
privileges, then the heirs are not required to pay debts and burdens inheritance exceeds the
amount of the price of objects included in the inheritance. Inherited objects are not mixed
with objects of inheritance and he remains entitled to collect his debts from the inheritance.
Based on the provisions of the article above, it can be understood that in the inheritance
system according to the Civil Code if the heirs receive inheritance with special rights, then
the heirs only receive rights. If the testator has a debt, the heir is only obliged to pay the
testator's debt not exceeding the property he receives from the inheritance. The heirs must
separate the assets obtained from the inheritance with their wealth rights. This is intended to
make it easy to know the amount of inheritance received with the amount of the testator's
debt that must be paid by the heir.
A bankruptcy verdict has legal consequences where the bankruptcy debtor may be
subject to body coercion or detention or hostage (gijzeling). The institution of gijzeling is
primarily aimed at bankruptcy debtors who are uncooperative in the bankruptcy process. It is
intended to ensure that the bankruptcy debtor assists the curator in the management and
administration of the bankruptcy estate.
The forced body or hostage institution, which was suspended by the Supreme Court in
one of its circular letters on the grounds that it violates human rights, still applies in the field
of bankruptcy. The institution can be applied by the commercial court if there is a reason for
it and it fulfills the conditions stipulated in the law. Foreclosure for bankrupt debtors can be
stipulated in the bankruptcy verdict.
In UUK and PKPU, the institution of forced agency is regulated in Article 93 to Article
96. Meanwhile, the technical provisions refer to the regulation of the Supreme Court (Perma)
Number 1 Year 2000 concerning the institution of forced agency. The institution of body
coercion has actually been regulated in Article 209 to Article 224 of the Herzeine Indonesich
Reglement (HIR), Staatsblad 1926 Number 559 in conjunction with Staatsblad 1941 Number
44 (updated United States Reglemen). The institution was suspended by Supreme Court
Circular Letters Number 2 of 1964 and Number 4 of 1975 which instructed court presidents
and judges not to use the gijzeling regulations in the HIR anymore.
According to the provisions of Article 93 of the UUK and PKPU, the commercial court
by a bankruptcy verdict or at any time thereafter, at the proposal of the supervisory judge, the
request of the curator or creditors may order that the bankrupt debtor be detained in a state
detention house or in his own house under the supervision of a prosecutor appointed by the
supervisory judge. The period of such detention shall be for a maximum of 30 (thirty) days, at
the suggestion of the above parties, the court may extend it each time for a period of a
maximum of 30 (thirty) days. The costs shall be charged to the bankruptcy estate as a debt of
the bankruptcy estate.
Article 95 of the UUK and PKPU states that a request to restrain a bankrupt debtor
must be granted, if the bankrupt debtor intentionally fails to fulfill the obligations as referred
to in Article 98, Article 110, or Article 121.
The UUK and PKPU do not specify the minimum amount of debt or the age of a
bankrupt debtor to be detained or held hostage. According to Perma Number 1 Year 2000, the
debt of a debtor with bad faith is at least one billion rupiah and the debtor is not yet 75
308
(seventy-five) years old. According to Munir Fuady, if the debtor declared bankrupt is a
limited liability company, cooperative, foundation or association, then the foreclosure also
applies to the board of directors or management, but does not apply to commissioners,
shareholders or members.19
Detention or confinement of a bankrupt debtor as a legal consequence of a bankruptcy
verdict must be proposed by the supervisory judge or requested by the curator or creditors.
Detention of a bankrupt debtor can only be ordered by a commercial court if the conditions
are met, both those set out in the UUK and PKPU and those set out in Perma Number 1 of
2000. The detention referred to in both regulations is not because the bankrupt debtor
committed a criminal act, but because the bankrupt debtor violated the provisions of Article
98 or Article 110, or Article 121 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences in the form of debarment of the bankrupt
debtor. Article 97 of the UUK and PKPU states that during bankruptcy, bankrupt debtors may
not leave their domicile without permission from the supervisory judge. The article in its
explanation is said to be quite clear.
Debarment is a prohibition for a person to leave their place of residence, which also
applies to bankruptcy debtors. This debarment applies by operation of law as soon as the
bankruptcy verdict is decided. Debarment in bankruptcy means that the debtor is not allowed
to leave his residence, unless the supervisory judge gives permission to do so.
According to the author, the provisions of the article above emphasize that if the curator
needs information from the bankrupt debtor regarding the bankruptcy estate, the curator can
summon the debtor at any time. This will make it easier for the curator to manage and
administer the bankruptcy estate.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences regarding the authority of bankrupt debtors to
file lawsuits. This is as stated in Article 26 UUK and PKPU. Claims regarding rights or
obligations concerning the bankruptcy estate must be by or against the curator.
If the debtor has been declared bankrupt, then the debtor is no longer authorized to file
a lawsuit regarding his property. While the lawsuit in the field of The family law of the
bankrupt debtor is still authorized to file them. Claims concerning the assets of the bankrupt
debtor are filed by the curator.
The decision to declare bankruptcy also results in the bankrupt debtor, directors or
commissioners of a company declared bankrupt, may not become directors or commissioners
of another company, if the person concerned is guilty of causing the company to become
bankrupt. This provision is not contained in the UUK and PKPU and other bankruptcy
regulations, but is contained in the Law on Limited Liability Companies.
Law Number 40 of 2007 concerning Limited Liability Companies (PT), in Article 93
paragraph (1) states, among others, that those who can be appointed as directors are
individuals who are capable of performing legal acts, unless within 5 (five) years before their
appointment they have been declared bankrupt or members of the board of directors or
members of the board of commissioners of a company declared bankrupt. Furthermore,
Article 110 paragraph (1) states, among others, that those who can be appointed as board of
commissioners are individuals who are capable of performing legal acts, unless within 5
(five) years before their appointment they have been declared bankrupt or members of the
board of directors or board of commissioners of a company declared bankrupt.
A debtor or the directors or commissioners of a limited liability company that has been
declared bankrupt and bankruptcy due to their fault, the bankrupt debtor, directors or
commissioners cannot be elected by the founders of the limited liability company in the
general meeting of shareholders (GMS) as directors or commissioners. This is because they
are considered as people who are unable to manage the company so that the company is
declared bankrupt.
Debtor's Remedies against Bankruptcy Judgment
Cassation Legal Remedies
Judges are ordinary human beings who are far from perfection, so that the decisions
made are not free from mistakes and even impossible to be impartial. Therefore, for the sake
of truth and justice, every court decision needs to be re-examined so that errors or injustices
that occur in the decision can be corrected. Bankruptcy verdicts have severe legal
consequences for debtors. Therefore, the debtor can file a legal action if they do not accept
the verdict.
310
At the basis of every judge's decision or court decision, legal remedies are available.
Legal remedies are steps or efforts required by interested parties to obtain a fair verdict.22
Legal remedy is an effort made by parties who are not satisfied with the judge's decision.23
Legal remedies are steps or efforts needed by interested parties to obtain a fair verdict.
Legal remedies are steps or efforts taken by interested parties against a judge's decision.
The party applies for legal remedies because they consider the judge's decision to contain
errors, injustice or in order to avoid legal consequences due to the judge's decision.
In civil procedural law (HIR), there are ordinary legal remedies and extraordinary legal
remedies. Ordinary legal remedies include resistance (verzet), appeal and cassation.
Extraordinary legal remedies include judicial review and third party opposition. 25 Against
bankruptcy verdicts, the efforts are cassation and judicial review. 26 Cassation legal remedies
against The decision on bankruptcy declaration is regulated in UUK and PKPU in Article 11,
Article 12 and Article 13. Meanwhile, the legal remedies for reconsideration are listed in
Article 14, Article 295 up to Article 298.
Cassation legal remedies are used if the bankruptcy verdict is not yet legally binding.
Judicial review is used for bankruptcy decisions that have been legally enforceable. If we
look at the legal remedies available against bankruptcy decisions, then in general the judicial
process in bankruptcy is the commercial court, cassation and or judicial review.
In bankruptcy, the settlement process is only at the court of first instance (commercial
court) and possibly also at the court of last instance (Supreme Court). There is no bankruptcy
debt settlement process at the appellate court level. This is intended so that the settlement can
be realized quickly.
In bankruptcy cases, the legal remedy that can be used is cassation if the bankruptcy
verdict is not yet legally binding. 28 This is as stated in Article 11 of the UUK and PKPU, the
legal remedy that can be filed against a decision on a bankruptcy petition is cassation to the
Supreme Court.
A bankruptcy verdict against a debtor by a commercial court has immediate effect.
However, legal action can still be filed against the decision. This is so that the bankruptcy
verdict can be executed as soon as possible. Bankruptcy verdict as a verdict that has
immediate power. The legal remedies that can be used against it are cassation to the Supreme
Court. In other words, it does not go through examination in the high court first.
Terminologically, the word cassation comes from the word cassation which means to
cancel or break.30 Cassation is the annulment of a court decision or determination from all
levels of court in the last judicial level. 31 The institution of cassation functions as a tool to
foster uniformity and accuracy in the application of law in United States so as to achieve a
legal agreement in society.
Debtors in filing a cassation appeal against a bankruptcy decision, there are 2 (two)
things that must be considered, namely the reason and the grace period for filing the appeal.
Although UUK and PKPU recognize cassation appeals against bankruptcy decisions that
have not been legally binding, the law does not regulate the reasons.
Regulations regarding the reasons for filing a cassation appeal are listed in Article 30
paragraph (1) of Law Number 3 of 2009 concerning the Supreme Court. The reasons for
filing a cassation appeal are because the court is not authorized, the court misapplies or
violates the applicable law or the court fails to fulfill the conditions required by the applicable
laws and regulations that threaten the negligence with the nullity of the decision concerned.
If one of the above reasons exists, then the debtor may file a cassation appeal against
the bankruptcy verdict that has not been legally enforceable by the commercial court. If one
of the reasons for cassation as mentioned above does not exist, then the debtor does not need
to file a cassation appeal because the bankruptcy decision that has been imposed by the
commercial court will not be canceled by the Supreme Court.
When considering the grounds for filing a cassation appeal as stipulated in Law
Number 3 Year 2009, it is difficult to distinguish between the grounds that the court has
misapplied or violated the applicable law and the grounds that the court has failed to fulfill
the conditions required by the laws and regulations that threaten the court. The negligence is
the nullity of the decision in question. In the event of the nullity of the decision concerned, it
should not be a reason to file a cassation appeal because the decision has been canceled by
itself and there is no need to file a cassation appeal.
312
Debtors in filing a cassation appeal must also pay attention to the grace period.
According to the provisions of Article 11 paragraph (2) UUK and PKPU, the cassation
application as referred to in paragraph (1) shall be submitted no later than 8 (eight) days after
the date on which the decision appealed for cassation is pronounced.
Based on the above provisions, it can be seen that the grace period for filing a cassation
appeal is 8 (eight) days after the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced by the commercial court.
This grace period is shorter than cassation in other civil cases where the grace period is 14
(fourteen) days after the verdict is handed down by the high court. The short period of time to
file a cassation appeal in a bankruptcy case is intended to ensure that the decision to declare
bankruptcy quickly obtains legal force.
If the debtor files a cassation appeal against the bankruptcy verdict, the debtor is
obliged to submit a cassation memory. This is as stated in Article 12 paragraph (1) UUK and
PKPU, the cassation applicant must submit to the court clerk the cassation memory on the
date the cassation application is registered.
The debtor in the cassation memorandum explains the reasons for filing a cassation
against the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court. The reasons outlined
by the debtor in the cassation memorandum are at least one reason for cassation as stated in
Law Number 3 of 2009.
The request for cassation and the memorandum of cassation by the debtor shall be
submitted to the Supreme Court through the clerk of the commercial court that gave the
bankruptcy verdict for which the cassation is requested. The Supreme Court must give its
decision no later than 60 (sixty) days after the date the cassation application is received by the
Supreme Court. This is as stated In Article 13 paragraph (3) of UUK and PKPU, the decision
on the cassation petition must be made no later than 60 (sixty) days after the date on which
the cassation petition is received by the Supreme Court.
Upon a cassation filed by the debtor, the Supreme Court may annul the bankruptcy
verdict handed down by the commercial court if, in the opinion of the judge examining the
cassation, the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court contradicts one of
the grounds for cassation as stipulated in Law Number 3 Year 2009. If the Supreme Court
does not annul the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court, the debtor
remains in a state of bankruptcy.
If the deadline for filing a cassation appeal has passed and the debtor does not file the
appeal, the bankruptcy verdict becomes legally binding. If there are reasons specified in the
UUK and PKPU, the debtor can file a judicial review against the decision.
Judicial Review
The request for reconsideration (PK) is one of the extraordinary legal remedies in
addition to third party resistance. PK legal remedies are used against court decisions (judges)
that have permanent legal force (in kracht). A court decision is said to have permanent legal
force if the deadline for filing ordinary legal remedies against the decision has passed. In
other words, ordinary legal remedies can no longer be used against the verdict. PK legal
remedies can be filed if there are reasons specified in the legislation. In the case of
bankruptcy, there must be reasons specified in the UUK and PKPU.
In UUK and PKPU, the legal remedies for reconsideration are listed in Chapter II
Article 14 and in Chapter IV Articles 295 to 298. In Article 14 It is stated that against
bankruptcy verdicts that have obtained permanent legal force, a review can be submitted to
the Supreme Court. Almost the same provision is also contained in Article 295 paragraph (1)
that against a judge's decision that has obtained permanent legal force can be submitted to the
Supreme Court for review, unless otherwise specified.
When considering the provisions of the articles above, it can be said that the provisions
in UUK and PKPU are inconsistent. The provision in Article 14 uses the term bankruptcy
decision, while the provision in Article 295 uses the term judge's decision. When tracing the
provisions of the articles in the UUK and PKPU, the judge's decision is not only on the
application for bankruptcy declaration, but also on other matters, for example on PKPU and
against this according to the provisions of Article 235 cannot be filed any legal remedies.
In addition to the above, in the provisions of Article 295 paragraph (1) of UUK and
PKPU there is a term unless otherwise specified in this law. When tracing the provisions of
the articles in the law, no such exception can be found. The term unless otherwise specified,
314
should not need to exist in UUK and PKPU because it can lead to multiple interpretations in
practice.
In bankruptcy cases, the reasons for being able to submit a request for review are
determined in Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU. According to the provisions
of the article, a request for a review can be submitted if after the case is decided new decisive
evidence is found which at the time the case was examined in court had existed, but had not
been discovered, or in the judge's decision concerned there is a real mistake.
At the time of the enactment of Law Number 4 of 1998, the reason for submitting a
request for a review of a bankruptcy decision that has permanent legal force, the reason is as
stated in Article 298 paragraph (2), namely, there is important new written evidence, which if
known at the previous stage of the trial, will result in a new decision different decision, or the
relevant commercial court has committed a grave error in the application of the law.
There are differences between the reasons for filing a request for review as stated in
Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU and the reasons stated in Article 286
paragraph (2) of Law Number 4 Year 1998. The reasons for the PK according to the
provisions of Article 295 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU emphasize more on new evidence
that is decisive and on clear mistakes in the judge's decision, while the reasons for PK
according to the provisions of Article 286 paragraph (2) of Law Number 4 Year 1998
emphasize more on important written evidence and on gross errors in the application of the
law.
The two articles above are mentioned quite clearly in their explanations. The provisions
of Article 295 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU should have an explanation. The explanation
needs to explain what is meant by new evidence that is decisive because evidence in civil
cases includes letters, witnesses and confessions. Likewise, it needs to be explained what is
meant by a real mistake. An explanation of the reasons for filing a Judicial Review listed in
the article so as not to cause different interpretations among legal practitioners.
Debtors in submitting a request for a review of a bankruptcy decision, in addition to
one of the reasons stated in Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU, must also be
considered by the debtor the grace period for submitting the legal remedy. The grace period
for filing a request for review is calculated from the date on which the bankruptcy verdict for
which the review is filed becomes legally binding. The grace period for filing a review
petition in a bankruptcy case is closely related to the reason for filing the review petition.
Article 296 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU states that the submission of a request for
a review based on the reasons as referred to in Article 295 paragraph (2) letter a, shall be
made within a period of no later than 180 (one hundred and eighty) days after the date of the
verdict petitioned for review has obtained permanent legal force. Furthermore, paragraph (2)
states, the submission of a request for a review based on the reasons as referred to in Article
295 paragraph (2) letter b, shall be made within a period of no later than 30 (thirty) days after
the date on which the verdict appealed for review obtains permanent legal force.
Based on the provisions of the above article, it can be understood that if the debtor
submits a request for review of the bankruptcy verdict after the time period as referred to in
Article 296 paragraph (1) or paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU has passed, then the request
for review cannot be accepted by the Supreme Court. In this case, the bankruptcy verdict that
is requested for review is not canceled or not strengthened by the Supreme Court. Thus the
debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
Article 296 paragraph (3) of the UUK and PKPU states that the request for a review is
submitted to the court clerk (commercial court). Furthermore, Article 297 paragraph (1) states
that the PK applicant is obliged to submit to the court clerk supporting evidence which is the
basis for submitting the PK.
Based on the above provisions, it can be understood that if the debtor does not submit
supporting evidence for the request for review, the Supreme Court cannot accept the debtor's
request for review. If the deadline for filing the request for review has passed, the request for
review cannot be submitted again. Thus, the debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
The provision of Article 297 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU in its explanation is
quite clear. The article in its explanation should explain what is meant by supporting
evidence which is the basis for submitting a PK application. This is intended to facilitate PK
applicants in submitting PK applications against bankruptcy decisions that have obtained
permanent legal force.
316
Article 298 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU states that the Supreme Court must
examine and give a decision on a request for a review within a period of no later than 30
(thirty) days after the date the application is received by the Registrar of the Supreme Court.
Conclusions
Based on the explanation above, it can be concluded that: First, the legal effect of a
bankruptcy decision on the debtor's assets is that general confiscation applies to all of the
debtor's assets, both those that have existed and those that will exist during bankruptcy. This
does not apply to matters regulated in Article 22 of the UUK and PKPU and also to the
debtor's assets that have become collateral for the receivables of creditors holding liens,
mortgages, fiduciary rights and mortgage rights.
Second, the legal consequences of bankruptcy decisions on debtors are that debtors are
not authorized to control and manage their assets, debtors are not authorized to accept or
reject inheritance, debtors can be held hostage, debtors are not authorized to file lawsuits,
debtors cannot be elected or appointed as directors or commissioners of the company, and
debtors can be subject to criminal sanctions.
In addition, the debtor's legal remedies against a bankruptcy verdict are: First, cassation
to the Supreme Court if the bankruptcy verdict is not yet legally binding (inkracht). The
cassation is filed within the period specified in Article 11 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU,
based on one of the reasons as regulated in Article 30 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU
Number 3 Year 2009. The Supreme Court may affirm or annul the bankruptcy verdict
requested for cassation. If the Supreme Court annuls the bankruptcy verdict, then it is not in a
state of bankruptcy. However, if the Supreme Court upholds the bankruptcy verdict, the
debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
Second, a request for reconsideration (PK) if the bankruptcy verdict has permanent
legal force. The request for review is submitted based on one of the reasons regulated in
Article 295 paragraph (2) and within the time period regulated in Article 296 UUK and
PKPU. If the Supreme Court's review decision upholds the bankruptcy verdict, the debtor
remains in a state of bankruptcy, while if the Supreme Court's review decision annuls the
bankruptcy verdict, the debtor is not in a state of bankruptcy.
Legal Effects of Bankruptcy Decision
In practice, there are various kinds of legal relationships between one party and another.
Debt and credit legal relationship is one of the legal relationships in practice. In a debt and
credit legal relationship, the debtor is obliged to pay off the receivables of the creditor or
creditors, if the receivables have matured and can be collected. In repaying the receivables of
creditors or creditors, debtors sometimes default or break promises.
Settlement of debts between debtors and creditors or creditors can be done out of court
or through the court. Settlement outside the court can be settlement is conducted through
consultation, negotiation, conciliation, mediation, or arbitration. Settlement by these means is
known as alternative dispute resolution outside the court. Debt settlement can also be done
through the courts, either through the district court by filing a civil lawsuit or through the
bankruptcy court as regulated in the UUK and PKPU.
Commercial courts are within the general judicial system. The establishment of a
commercial court is not the creation of a new jurisdiction outside the existing judicial
environment. The establishment is a specialization or in other words, separating the
jurisdiction of the general court to the commercial court. In adjudicating bankruptcy cases,
the time period for examination is determined by the UUK and PKPU. The time period is
also determined for the examination of bankruptcy cases at the cassation level and at the
review level.
The UUK and PKPU stipulate the conditions for a debtor to be declared bankrupt by an
authorized commercial court. A debtor is declared bankrupt by a commercial court if he/she
fails to pay at least one debt that has become due and collectible. The request for bankruptcy
can be filed by the debtor himself or other authorized parties as in or in the law.
A bankruptcy verdict has legal consequences for the bankrupt debtor, creditors and
third parties. In the UUK and PKPU, the consequences of bankruptcy are regulated in
Chapter II, Part Two, from Article 21 to Article 64. When tracing the articles of the UUK and
PKPU, the consequences of bankruptcy are not only limited to the articles mentioned above,
but are also listed in other articles. In this paper, only the legal consequences of bankruptcy
decisions for debtors and their assets are discussed. These legal consequences are only legal
318
consequences that are detrimental to the debtor.
Legal Effects of Bankruptcy Decision on Debtor's Assets
According to the provisions of Article 21 of the UUK and PKPU, bankruptcy covers all
of the debtor's assets at the time the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced as well as everything
obtained during bankruptcy. Article 1 point 1 of the UUK and PKPU states that bankruptcy is
a public confiscation of all the debtor's assets, the management and management of which is
carried out by a curator under the supervision of a supervisory judge as regulated in this law
(UUK and PKPU).
If the above provisions are considered, it can be understood that debtors who have been
declared bankrupt can no longer control and manage their assets. The debtor's assets that
already existed when the bankruptcy verdict was pronounced and those acquired by the
debtor after the verdict until the end of the bankruptcy, are under the management of the
curator (Balai Harta Peninggalan or individual curator) for the benefit of the debtor and his
creditors.
The assets of a debtor who has been declared bankrupt are in public confiscation from
the time the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced until the end of the bankruptcy. However, in
Article 22 of the UUK and PKPU there are several kinds of debtor's assets that are exempted
from general confiscation, namely, objects including animals that are really needed by the
debtor in connection with his work, his and his family's bedding and foodstuffs for 30 (thirty)
days for the debtor and his family, everything obtained by the debtor from his work as salary,
wages, pensions, waiting money or allowances to the extent determined by the supervisory
judge or given to fulfill an obligation to provide maintenance according to law.
The above exemptions are not only for the benefit of the debtor and his family, but also
for the benefit of creditors. If objects and animals that are absolutely necessary for the debtor
to carry out his work are not seized, then there is a possibility that the debtor can increase his
assets during the bankruptcy process. Thus, the creditors' receivables will can be paid in a
larger amount. This provision is more directed towards creditors in the form of persons.
Although the exemption of bankruptcy debtors' assets from public confiscation is
recognized, the provision does not explicitly determine the amount, whether in the form of
objects, animals or money that are exempted from public confiscation. This can cause
difficulties and legal uncertainty in practice. In this regard, it is necessary to regulate either in
the form of government regulations or Supreme Court Regulations.
The debtor's property that is included in the bankruptcy estate is a public confiscation
along with what was obtained during bankruptcy. The nature of the general confiscation of
the debtor's property, that the bankruptcy property is in a status stopped from all kinds of
transactions and other legal making. General confiscation of the bankruptcy estate does not
require a special act to enforce the confiscation. General confiscation of bankruptcy property
occurs by operation of law. The general confiscation may also lift other special confiscations
if at the time of the bankruptcy declaration, the debtor's property is or has been in
confiscation.
In principle, the bankruptcy of a debtor means the imposition of a general confiscation
on all of the debtor's assets and any other confiscation, if any, must be deemed waived. The
general confiscation applies to all assets of the debtor, including assets that already existed at
the time the bankruptcy declaration was pronounced and assets acquired by the debtor during
bankruptcy. However, there are also assets of the debtor that are not included in the general
confiscation due to bankruptcy, namely assets that have become collateral for the receivables
of separatist creditors and assets in the form of certain income from the debtor.
According to Zainal Asikin, there are several exempted assets of bankruptcy debtors
regulated in law. The exempted assets are copyrights, a number of from the income of his
children, the personal rights of the debtor who cannot generate income and goods belonging
to third parties that happen to be in the hands of the bankrupt debtor.
A bankruptcy verdict results in a general confiscation of the debtor's assets, both
existing assets and those that will be obtained during bankruptcy. There are several types of
assets that are excluded from general confiscation, namely objects for the benefit of the
debtor and his family, objects that have become collateral for other creditors, copyrights and
other parties' property controlled by the debtor. Copyright should not be excluded from the
general confiscation, because it will harm the creditors. If copyright is not included in the
general confiscation, then the creditors' receivables can be paid in large quantities or in full,
because copyright can increase income for debtors.
320
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences for the sealing of bankruptcy assets. Article 99
of the UUK and PKPU states that the curator can request the sealing of bankruptcy assets to
the court (commercial court), based on reasons to secure bankruptcy assets, through the
supervisory judge. The sealing is carried out by a bailiff in the place where the property is
located and attended by 2 (two) witnesses, one of whom is a representative of the local
government. In the explanation, it is stated that what is meant by a representative of the local
government is the lurah or village head or what is called by another name.
The sealing of bankruptcy property is important in the bankruptcy process, because the
general confiscation that applies in bankruptcy is not involved at all in the confiscated
property. Especially for movable property, it is still possible for the bankrupt debtor to
transfer it to a third party. If an object has been sealed, if the debtor breaks the seal, the debtor
may be subject to criminal sanctions.
The provisions in UUK and PKPU regarding the sealing of bankruptcy assets are
intended to avoid the transfer or hiding of bankruptcy assets by debtors. This is to protect the
interests of creditors regarding the payment of their debts from the bankruptcy estate. If the
bankruptcy estate is further depleted due to the debtor's actions, the receivables of the
creditors will not be paid off or will be paid in high amounts.
Legal Consequences of Bankruptcy Decision for Debtors
Bankruptcy verdicts have very severe legal consequences for debtors, since the date the
bankruptcy verdict is pronounced, bankrupt debtors no longer have the authority to control
and manage their assets. Bankrupt debtors remain capable and authorized to perform legal
acts, as long as the legal acts are not directly or indirectly related to the assets. Bankrupt
debtors are still capable of performing other legal acts as long as they do not touch their
assets, because their assets are already under public confiscation.
One of the fundamental legal consequences of bankruptcy is that the bankrupt debtor
loses his right to control and manage his assets since the bankruptcy declaration is
pronounced. This is as specified in Article 24 of the UUK and PKPU. The power lost by the
debtor is the management and control of his wealth. Matters that are not included in the
management and control of wealth, the bankrupt debtor still has the authority.
Since the bankruptcy verdict is issued, the debtor is no longer entitled by law to act
freely, including managing his bankruptcy assets. All rights and obligations are transferred to
the curator appointed by the commercial court in its decision.8 Since the bankruptcy verdict
was pronounced, the debtor has lost the right to manage and control his property (persona
standi inludicio). The control and management of the bankruptcy estate will be transferred to
the curator (guardian). The bankruptcy debtor is still allowed to perform legal actions in the
field of his property, if the legal action benefits his property. Conversely, if the legal action
harms the bankruptcy estate, the loss is not binding on the bankruptcy estate.
During the duration of bankruptcy, namely as long as the decision of the commercial
court that has declared the debtor bankrupt is not changed as a result of legal remedies or as
long as the curator has not finished with the management or liquidation of the bankruptcy
property, then any goods obtained by the debtor during the bankruptcy, by law, are included
in the bankruptcy property. This principle is in line with that contained in Article 1131 of the
Civil Code. A bankruptcy verdict also has legal consequences for the debtor's person.
According to Victor M. Situmorang, bankruptcy also affects the good name of the bankrupt
in the community. 11 The public is of the opinion that when a debtor is declared bankrupt by a
commercial court, it means that the debtor has become insolvent because they cannot pay
their debts.
In addition to resulting in the loss of the debtor's authority over the bankruptcy estate,
the decision can also defame the debtor in the community or among entrepreneurs. This
situation is very detrimental to the debtor, if later he wants to get a loan from another party, it
will be difficult to obtain because other parties assume that the debtor is bankrupt or unable to
pay debts.
Bankruptcy decisions can also have criminal consequences for the debtor. Criminal
sanctions in bankruptcy are related to the implementation of the bankruptcy estate and the
causes of bankruptcy. Criminal sanctions that can be imposed on debtors who have been
declared bankrupt are as regulated in Article 226 and Articles 396 to 403 of the Criminal
Code (KUHP).
If the bankrupt is a limited liability company, then criminal sanctions will be imposed
322
on the directors and/or commissioners and even shareholders.13 The threat of criminal
sanctions is in the form of The length of imprisonment depends on which article is violated.
The punishment ranges from 1 (one) year 4 (four) months imprisonment to 7 (seven) years
imprisonment.
Debtors who have been declared bankrupt by the commercial court, if they commit a
criminal offense as regulated in Article 226 and Articles 396 to 403 of the Criminal Code, are
subject to a minimum imprisonment of 1 (one) year 4 (four) months and a maximum of 7
(seven) years. Although bankrupt debtors are subject to criminal sanctions, it does not mean
that the bankruptcy decision is a criminal decision. The bankruptcy verdict is in the field of
civil law. In this case, the bankruptcy verdict precedes the criminal verdict.
Bankruptcy renders the bankrupt debtor incapable of performing legal acts concerning
inheritance. This is the authority of the curator to accept or reject it. Article 40 of the UUK
and PKPU states that inheritances that fall to the bankrupt debtor during bankruptcy may not
be accepted by the curator unless they benefit the bankruptcy estate. To not accept the
inheritance, the curator needs the supervisory judge's permission.
Based on the provisions of the above article, it can be understood that inheritances that
fall to bankrupt debtors during bankruptcy can be accepted by the curator if the assets are
greater than the liabilities. However, if the inheritance is greater than the assets, then the
curator must reject it because it can increase the burden on the bankruptcy estate and the
rejection is after obtaining permission from the supervisory judge.
If an inheritance in bankruptcy has more assets than liabilities, which is beneficial to
the bankruptcy estate, then the inheritance should be accepted by the curator. However, if the
liabilities are greater than the assets, this will impose a burden on the bankruptcy estate, and
the inheritance should be rejected by the curator.
According to the author, the provisions of Article 40 of the UUK and PKPU must be
understood that these provisions concern inheritance for debtors who are subject to the Civil
Code. This provision cannot be applied to bankrupt debtors who are subject to Islamic law or
customary law. Islamic law and customary law do not recognize the rejection of inheritance
by heirs.
In Article 1032 of the Civil Code is determined, if the heirs receive inheritance with
privileges, then the heirs are not required to pay debts and burdens inheritance exceeds the
amount of the price of objects included in the inheritance. Inherited objects are not mixed
with objects of inheritance and he remains entitled to collect his debts from the inheritance.
Based on the provisions of the article above, it can be understood that in the inheritance
system according to the Civil Code if the heirs receive inheritance with special rights, then
the heirs only receive rights. If the testator has a debt, the heir is only obliged to pay the
testator's debt not exceeding the property he receives from the inheritance. The heirs must
separate the assets obtained from the inheritance with their wealth rights. This is intended to
make it easy to know the amount of inheritance received with the amount of the testator's
debt that must be paid by the heir.
A bankruptcy verdict has legal consequences where the bankruptcy debtor may be
subject to body coercion or detention or hostage (gijzeling). The institution of gijzeling is
primarily aimed at bankruptcy debtors who are uncooperative in the bankruptcy process. It is
intended to ensure that the bankruptcy debtor assists the curator in the management and
administration of the bankruptcy estate.
The forced body or hostage institution, which was suspended by the Supreme Court in
one of its circular letters on the grounds that it violates human rights, still applies in the field
of bankruptcy. The institution can be applied by the commercial court if there is a reason for
it and it fulfills the conditions stipulated in the law. Foreclosure for bankrupt debtors can be
stipulated in the bankruptcy verdict.
In UUK and PKPU, the institution of forced agency is regulated in Article 93 to Article
96. Meanwhile, the technical provisions refer to the regulation of the Supreme Court (Perma)
Number 1 Year 2000 concerning the institution of forced agency. The institution of body
coercion has actually been regulated in Article 209 to Article 224 of the Herzeine Indonesich
Reglement (HIR), Staatsblad 1926 Number 559 in conjunction with Staatsblad 1941 Number
44 (updated United States Reglemen). The institution was suspended by Supreme Court
Circular Letters Number 2 of 1964 and Number 4 of 1975 which instructed court presidents
and judges not to use the gijzeling regulations in the HIR anymore.
324
According to the provisions of Article 93 of the UUK and PKPU, the commercial court
by a bankruptcy verdict or at any time thereafter, at the proposal of the supervisory judge, the
request of the curator or creditors may order that the bankrupt debtor be detained in a state
detention house or in his own house under the supervision of a prosecutor appointed by the
supervisory judge. The period of such detention shall be for a maximum of 30 (thirty) days, at
the suggestion of the above parties, the court may extend it each time for a period of a
maximum of 30 (thirty) days. The costs shall be charged to the bankruptcy estate as a debt of
the bankruptcy estate.
Article 95 of the UUK and PKPU states that a request to restrain a bankrupt debtor
must be granted, if the bankrupt debtor intentionally fails to fulfill the obligations as referred
to in Article 98, Article 110, or Article 121.
The UUK and PKPU do not specify the minimum amount of debt or the age of a
bankrupt debtor to be detained or held hostage. According to Perma Number 1 Year 2000, the
debt of a debtor with bad faith is at least one billion rupiah and the debtor is not yet 75
(seventy-five) years old. According to Munir Fuady, if the debtor declared bankrupt is a
limited liability company, cooperative, foundation or association, then the foreclosure also
applies to the board of directors or management, but does not apply to commissioners,
shareholders or members.19
Detention or confinement of a bankrupt debtor as a legal consequence of a bankruptcy
verdict must be proposed by the supervisory judge or requested by the curator or creditors.
Detention of a bankrupt debtor can only be ordered by a commercial court if the conditions
are met, both those set out in the UUK and PKPU and those set out in Perma Number 1 of
2000. The detention referred to in both regulations is not because the bankrupt debtor
committed a criminal act, but because the bankrupt debtor violated the provisions of Article
98 or Article 110, or Article 121 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences in the form of debarment of the bankrupt
debtor. Article 97 of the UUK and PKPU states that during bankruptcy, bankrupt debtors may
not leave their domicile without permission from the supervisory judge. The article in its
explanation is said to be quite clear.
Debarment is a prohibition for a person to leave their place of residence, which also
applies to bankruptcy debtors. This debarment applies by operation of law as soon as the
bankruptcy verdict is decided. Debarment in bankruptcy means that the debtor is not allowed
to leave his residence, unless the supervisory judge gives permission to do so.
According to the author, the provisions of the article above emphasize that if the curator
needs information from the bankrupt debtor regarding the bankruptcy estate, the curator can
summon the debtor at any time. This will make it easier for the curator to manage and
administer the bankruptcy estate.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences regarding the authority of bankrupt debtors to
file lawsuits. This is as stated in Article 26 UUK and PKPU. Claims regarding rights or
obligations concerning the bankruptcy estate must be by or against the curator.
If the debtor has been declared bankrupt, then the debtor is no longer authorized to file
a lawsuit regarding his property. While the lawsuit in the field of The family law of the
bankrupt debtor is still authorized to file them. Claims concerning the assets of the bankrupt
debtor are filed by the curator.
The decision to declare bankruptcy also results in the bankrupt debtor, directors or
commissioners of a company declared bankrupt, may not become directors or commissioners
of another company, if the person concerned is guilty of causing the company to become
bankrupt. This provision is not contained in the UUK and PKPU and other bankruptcy
regulations, but is contained in the Law on Limited Liability Companies.
Law Number 40 of 2007 concerning Limited Liability Companies (PT), in Article 93
paragraph (1) states, among others, that those who can be appointed as directors are
individuals who are capable of performing legal acts, unless within 5 (five) years before their
appointment they have been declared bankrupt or members of the board of directors or
members of the board of commissioners of a company declared bankrupt. Furthermore,
Article 110 paragraph (1) states, among others, that those who can be appointed as board of
commissioners are individuals who are capable of performing legal acts, unless within 5
(five) years before their appointment they have been declared bankrupt or members of the
326
board of directors or board of commissioners of a company declared bankrupt.
A debtor or the directors or commissioners of a limited liability company that has been
declared bankrupt and bankruptcy due to their fault, the bankrupt debtor, directors or
commissioners cannot be elected by the founders of the limited liability company in the
general meeting of shareholders (GMS) as directors or commissioners. This is because they
are considered as people who are unable to manage the company so that the company is
declared bankrupt.
Debtor's Remedies against Bankruptcy Judgment
Cassation Legal Remedies
Judges are ordinary human beings who are far from perfection, so that the decisions
made are not free from mistakes and even impossible to be impartial. Therefore, for the sake
of truth and justice, every court decision needs to be re-examined so that errors or injustices
that occur in the decision can be corrected. Bankruptcy verdicts have severe legal
consequences for debtors. Therefore, the debtor can file a legal action if they do not accept
the verdict.
At the basis of every judge's decision or court decision, legal remedies are available.
Legal remedies are steps or efforts required by interested parties to obtain a fair verdict.22
Legal remedy is an effort made by parties who are not satisfied with the judge's decision.23
Legal remedies are steps or efforts needed by interested parties to obtain a fair verdict.
Legal remedies are steps or efforts taken by interested parties against a judge's decision.
The party applies for legal remedies because they consider the judge's decision to contain
errors, injustice or in order to avoid legal consequences due to the judge's decision.
In civil procedural law (HIR), there are ordinary legal remedies and extraordinary legal
remedies. Ordinary legal remedies include resistance (verzet), appeal and cassation.
Extraordinary legal remedies include judicial review and third party opposition. 25 Against
bankruptcy verdicts, the efforts are cassation and judicial review. 26 Cassation legal remedies
against The decision on bankruptcy declaration is regulated in UUK and PKPU in Article 11,
Article 12 and Article 13. Meanwhile, the legal remedies for reconsideration are listed in
Article 14, Article 295 up to Article 298.
Cassation legal remedies are used if the bankruptcy verdict is not yet legally binding.
Judicial review is used for bankruptcy decisions that have been legally enforceable. If we
look at the legal remedies available against bankruptcy decisions, then in general the judicial
process in bankruptcy is the commercial court, cassation and or judicial review.
In bankruptcy, the settlement process is only at the court of first instance (commercial
court) and possibly also at the court of last instance (Supreme Court). There is no bankruptcy
debt settlement process at the appellate court level. This is intended so that the settlement can
be realized quickly.
In bankruptcy cases, the legal remedy that can be used is cassation if the bankruptcy
verdict is not yet legally binding. 28 This is as stated in Article 11 of the UUK and PKPU, the
legal remedy that can be filed against a decision on a bankruptcy petition is cassation to the
Supreme Court.
A bankruptcy verdict against a debtor by a commercial court has immediate effect.
However, legal action can still be filed against the decision. This is so that the bankruptcy
verdict can be executed as soon as possible. Bankruptcy verdict as a verdict that has
immediate power. The legal remedies that can be used against it are cassation to the Supreme
Court. In other words, it does not go through examination in the high court first.
Terminologically, the word cassation comes from the word cassation which means to
cancel or break.30 Cassation is the annulment of a court decision or determination from all
levels of court in the last judicial level. 31 The institution of cassation functions as a tool to
foster uniformity and accuracy in the application of law in United States so as to achieve a
legal agreement in society.
Debtors in filing a cassation appeal against a bankruptcy decision, there are 2 (two)
things that must be considered, namely the reason and the grace period for filing the appeal.
Although UUK and PKPU recognize cassation appeals against bankruptcy decisions that
have not been legally binding, the law does not regulate the reasons.
Regulations regarding the reasons for filing a cassation appeal are listed in Article 30
paragraph (1) of Law Number 3 of 2009 concerning the Supreme Court. The reasons for
328
filing a cassation appeal are because the court is not authorized, the court misapplies or
violates the applicable law or the court fails to fulfill the conditions required by the applicable
laws and regulations that threaten the negligence with the nullity of the decision concerned.
If one of the above reasons exists, then the debtor may file a cassation appeal against
the bankruptcy verdict that has not been legally enforceable by the commercial court. If one
of the reasons for cassation as mentioned above does not exist, then the debtor does not need
to file a cassation appeal because the bankruptcy decision that has been imposed by the
commercial court will not be canceled by the Supreme Court.
When considering the grounds for filing a cassation appeal as stipulated in Law
Number 3 Year 2009, it is difficult to distinguish between the grounds that the court has
misapplied or violated the applicable law and the grounds that the court has failed to fulfill
the conditions required by the laws and regulations that threaten the court. The negligence is
the nullity of the decision in question. In the event of the nullity of the decision concerned, it
should not be a reason to file a cassation appeal because the decision has been canceled by
itself and there is no need to file a cassation appeal.
Debtors in filing a cassation appeal must also pay attention to the grace period.
According to the provisions of Article 11 paragraph (2) UUK and PKPU, the cassation
application as referred to in paragraph (1) shall be submitted no later than 8 (eight) days after
the date on which the decision appealed for cassation is pronounced.
Based on the above provisions, it can be seen that the grace period for filing a cassation
appeal is 8 (eight) days after the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced by the commercial court.
This grace period is shorter than cassation in other civil cases where the grace period is 14
(fourteen) days after the verdict is handed down by the high court. The short period of time to
file a cassation appeal in a bankruptcy case is intended to ensure that the decision to declare
bankruptcy quickly obtains legal force.
If the debtor files a cassation appeal against the bankruptcy verdict, the debtor is
obliged to submit a cassation memory. This is as stated in Article 12 paragraph (1) UUK and
PKPU, the cassation applicant must submit to the court clerk the cassation memory on the
date the cassation application is registered.
The debtor in the cassation memorandum explains the reasons for filing a cassation
against the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court. The reasons outlined
by the debtor in the cassation memorandum are at least one reason for cassation as stated in
Law Number 3 of 2009.
The request for cassation and the memorandum of cassation by the debtor shall be
submitted to the Supreme Court through the clerk of the commercial court that gave the
bankruptcy verdict for which the cassation is requested. The Supreme Court must give its
decision no later than 60 (sixty) days after the date the cassation application is received by the
Supreme Court. This is as stated In Article 13 paragraph (3) of UUK and PKPU, the decision
on the cassation petition must be made no later than 60 (sixty) days after the date on which
the cassation petition is received by the Supreme Court.
Upon a cassation filed by the debtor, the Supreme Court may annul the bankruptcy
verdict handed down by the commercial court if, in the opinion of the judge examining the
cassation, the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court contradicts one of
the grounds for cassation as stipulated in Law Number 3 Year 2009. If the Supreme Court
does not annul the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court, the debtor
remains in a state of bankruptcy.
If the deadline for filing a cassation appeal has passed and the debtor does not file the
appeal, the bankruptcy verdict becomes legally binding. If there are reasons specified in the
UUK and PKPU, the debtor can file a judicial review against the decision.
Judicial Review
The request for reconsideration (PK) is one of the extraordinary legal remedies in
addition to third party resistance. PK legal remedies are used against court decisions (judges)
that have permanent legal force (in kracht). A court decision is said to have permanent legal
force if the deadline for filing ordinary legal remedies against the decision has passed. In
other words, ordinary legal remedies can no longer be used against the verdict. PK legal
remedies can be filed if there are reasons specified in the legislation. In the case of
bankruptcy, there must be reasons specified in the UUK and PKPU.
330
In UUK and PKPU, the legal remedies for reconsideration are listed in Chapter II
Article 14 and in Chapter IV Articles 295 to 298. In Article 14 It is stated that against
bankruptcy verdicts that have obtained permanent legal force, a review can be submitted to
the Supreme Court. Almost the same provision is also contained in Article 295 paragraph (1)
that against a judge's decision that has obtained permanent legal force can be submitted to the
Supreme Court for review, unless otherwise specified.
When considering the provisions of the articles above, it can be said that the provisions
in UUK and PKPU are inconsistent. The provision in Article 14 uses the term bankruptcy
decision, while the provision in Article 295 uses the term judge's decision. When tracing the
provisions of the articles in the UUK and PKPU, the judge's decision is not only on the
application for bankruptcy declaration, but also on other matters, for example on PKPU and
against this according to the provisions of Article 235 cannot be filed any legal remedies.
In addition to the above, in the provisions of Article 295 paragraph (1) of UUK and
PKPU there is a term unless otherwise specified in this law. When tracing the provisions of
the articles in the law, no such exception can be found. The term unless otherwise specified,
should not need to exist in UUK and PKPU because it can lead to multiple interpretations in
practice.
In bankruptcy cases, the reasons for being able to submit a request for review are
determined in Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU. According to the provisions
of the article, a request for a review can be submitted if after the case is decided new decisive
evidence is found which at the time the case was examined in court had existed, but had not
been discovered, or in the judge's decision concerned there is a real mistake.
At the time of the enactment of Law Number 4 of 1998, the reason for submitting a
request for a review of a bankruptcy decision that has permanent legal force, the reason is as
stated in Article 298 paragraph (2), namely, there is important new written evidence, which if
known at the previous stage of the trial, will result in a new decision different decision, or the
relevant commercial court has committed a grave error in the application of the law.
There are differences between the reasons for filing a request for review as stated in
Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU and the reasons stated in Article 286
paragraph (2) of Law Number 4 Year 1998. The reasons for the PK according to the
provisions of Article 295 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU emphasize more on new evidence
that is decisive and on clear mistakes in the judge's decision, while the reasons for PK
according to the provisions of Article 286 paragraph (2) of Law Number 4 Year 1998
emphasize more on important written evidence and on gross errors in the application of the
law.
The two articles above are mentioned quite clearly in their explanations. The provisions
of Article 295 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU should have an explanation. The explanation
needs to explain what is meant by new evidence that is decisive because evidence in civil
cases includes letters, witnesses and confessions. Likewise, it needs to be explained what is
meant by a real mistake. An explanation of the reasons for filing a Judicial Review listed in
the article so as not to cause different interpretations among legal practitioners.
Debtors in submitting a request for a review of a bankruptcy decision, in addition to
one of the reasons stated in Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU, must also be
considered by the debtor the grace period for submitting the legal remedy. The grace period
for filing a request for review is calculated from the date on which the bankruptcy verdict for
which the review is filed becomes legally binding. The grace period for filing a review
petition in a bankruptcy case is closely related to the reason for filing the review petition.
Article 296 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU states that the submission of a request for
a review based on the reasons as referred to in Article 295 paragraph (2) letter a, shall be
made within a period of no later than 180 (one hundred and eighty) days after the date of the
verdict petitioned for review has obtained permanent legal force. Furthermore, paragraph (2)
states, the submission of a request for a review based on the reasons as referred to in Article
295 paragraph (2) letter b, shall be made within a period of no later than 30 (thirty) days after
the date on which the verdict appealed for review obtains permanent legal force.
Based on the provisions of the above article, it can be understood that if the debtor
submits a request for review of the bankruptcy verdict after the time period as referred to in
Article 296 paragraph (1) or paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU has passed, then the request
for review cannot be accepted by the Supreme Court. In this case, the bankruptcy verdict that
is requested for review is not canceled or not strengthened by the Supreme Court. Thus the
332
debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
Article 296 paragraph (3) of the UUK and PKPU states that the request for a review is
submitted to the court clerk (commercial court). Furthermore, Article 297 paragraph (1) states
that the PK applicant is obliged to submit to the court clerk supporting evidence which is the
basis for submitting the PK.
Based on the above provisions, it can be understood that if the debtor does not submit
supporting evidence for the request for review, the Supreme Court cannot accept the debtor's
request for review. If the deadline for filing the request for review has passed, the request for
review cannot be submitted again. Thus, the debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
The provision of Article 297 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU in its explanation is
quite clear. The article in its explanation should explain what is meant by supporting
evidence which is the basis for submitting a PK application. This is intended to facilitate PK
applicants in submitting PK applications against bankruptcy decisions that have obtained
permanent legal force.
Article 298 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU states that the Supreme Court must
examine and give a decision on a request for a review within a period of no later than 30
(thirty) days after the date the application is received by the Registrar of the Supreme Court.
Conclusions
Based on the explanation above, it can be concluded that: First, the legal effect of a
bankruptcy decision on the debtor's assets is that general confiscation applies to all of the
debtor's assets, both those that have existed and those that will exist during bankruptcy. This
does not apply to matters regulated in Article 22 of the UUK and PKPU and also to the
debtor's assets that have become collateral for the receivables of creditors holding liens,
mortgages, fiduciary rights and mortgage rights.
Second, the legal consequences of bankruptcy decisions on debtors are that debtors are
not authorized to control and manage their assets, debtors are not authorized to accept or
reject inheritance, debtors can be held hostage, debtors are not authorized to file lawsuits,
debtors cannot be elected or appointed as directors or commissioners of the company, and
debtors can be subject to criminal sanctions.
In addition, the debtor's legal remedies against a bankruptcy verdict are: First, cassation
to the Supreme Court if the bankruptcy verdict is not yet legally binding (inkracht). The
cassation is filed within the period specified in Article 11 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU,
based on one of the reasons as regulated in Article 30 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU
Number 3 Year 2009. The Supreme Court may affirm or annul the bankruptcy verdict
requested for cassation. If the Supreme Court annuls the bankruptcy verdict, then it is not in a
state of bankruptcy. However, if the Supreme Court upholds the bankruptcy verdict, the
debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
Second, a request for reconsideration (PK) if the bankruptcy verdict has permanent
legal force. The request for review is submitted based on one of the reasons regulated in
Article 295 paragraph (2) and within the time period regulated in Article 296 UUK and
PKPU. If the Supreme Court's review decision upholds the bankruptcy verdict, the debtor
remains in a state of bankruptcy, while if the Supreme Court's review decision annuls the
bankruptcy verdict, the debtor is not in a state of bankruptcy.
Legal Effects of Bankruptcy Decision
In practice, there are various kinds of legal relationships between one party and another.
Debt and credit legal relationship is one of the legal relationships in practice. In a debt and
credit legal relationship, the debtor is obliged to pay off the receivables of the creditor or
creditors, if the receivables have matured and can be collected. In repaying the receivables of
creditors or creditors, debtors sometimes default or break promises.
Settlement of debts between debtors and creditors or creditors can be done out of court
or through the court. Settlement outside the court can be settlement is conducted through
consultation, negotiation, conciliation, mediation, or arbitration. Settlement by these means is
known as alternative dispute resolution outside the court. Debt settlement can also be done
through the courts, either through the district court by filing a civil lawsuit or through the
bankruptcy court as regulated in the UUK and PKPU.
Commercial courts are within the general judicial system. The establishment of a
commercial court is not the creation of a new jurisdiction outside the existing judicial
334
environment. The establishment is a specialization or in other words, separating the
jurisdiction of the general court to the commercial court. In adjudicating bankruptcy cases,
the time period for examination is determined by the UUK and PKPU. The time period is
also determined for the examination of bankruptcy cases at the cassation level and at the
review level.
The UUK and PKPU stipulate the conditions for a debtor to be declared bankrupt by an
authorized commercial court. A debtor is declared bankrupt by a commercial court if he/she
fails to pay at least one debt that has become due and collectible. The request for bankruptcy
can be filed by the debtor himself or other authorized parties as in or in the law.
A bankruptcy verdict has legal consequences for the bankrupt debtor, creditors and
third parties. In the UUK and PKPU, the consequences of bankruptcy are regulated in
Chapter II, Part Two, from Article 21 to Article 64. When tracing the articles of the UUK and
PKPU, the consequences of bankruptcy are not only limited to the articles mentioned above,
but are also listed in other articles. In this paper, only the legal consequences of bankruptcy
decisions for debtors and their assets are discussed. These legal consequences are only legal
consequences that are detrimental to the debtor.
Legal Effects of Bankruptcy Decision on Debtor's Assets
According to the provisions of Article 21 of the UUK and PKPU, bankruptcy covers all
of the debtor's assets at the time the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced as well as everything
obtained during bankruptcy. Article 1 point 1 of the UUK and PKPU states that bankruptcy is
a public confiscation of all the debtor's assets, the management and management of which is
carried out by a curator under the supervision of a supervisory judge as regulated in this law
(UUK and PKPU).
If the above provisions are considered, it can be understood that debtors who have been
declared bankrupt can no longer control and manage their assets. The debtor's assets that
already existed when the bankruptcy verdict was pronounced and those acquired by the
debtor after the verdict until the end of the bankruptcy, are under the management of the
curator (Balai Harta Peninggalan or individual curator) for the benefit of the debtor and his
creditors.
The assets of a debtor who has been declared bankrupt are in public confiscation from
the time the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced until the end of the bankruptcy. However, in
Article 22 of the UUK and PKPU there are several kinds of debtor's assets that are exempted
from general confiscation, namely, objects including animals that are really needed by the
debtor in connection with his work, his and his family's bedding and foodstuffs for 30 (thirty)
days for the debtor and his family, everything obtained by the debtor from his work as salary,
wages, pensions, waiting money or allowances to the extent determined by the supervisory
judge or given to fulfill an obligation to provide maintenance according to law.
The above exemptions are not only for the benefit of the debtor and his family, but also
for the benefit of creditors. If objects and animals that are absolutely necessary for the debtor
to carry out his work are not seized, then there is a possibility that the debtor can increase his
assets during the bankruptcy process. Thus, the creditors' receivables will can be paid in a
larger amount. This provision is more directed towards creditors in the form of persons.
Although the exemption of bankruptcy debtors' assets from public confiscation is
recognized, the provision does not explicitly determine the amount, whether in the form of
objects, animals or money that are exempted from public confiscation. This can cause
difficulties and legal uncertainty in practice. In this regard, it is necessary to regulate either in
the form of government regulations or Supreme Court Regulations.
The debtor's property that is included in the bankruptcy estate is a public confiscation
along with what was obtained during bankruptcy. The nature of the general confiscation of
the debtor's property, that the bankruptcy property is in a status stopped from all kinds of
transactions and other legal making. General confiscation of the bankruptcy estate does not
require a special act to enforce the confiscation. General confiscation of bankruptcy property
occurs by operation of law. The general confiscation may also lift other special confiscations
if at the time of the bankruptcy declaration, the debtor's property is or has been in
confiscation.
In principle, the bankruptcy of a debtor means the imposition of a general confiscation
on all of the debtor's assets and any other confiscation, if any, must be deemed waived. The
general confiscation applies to all assets of the debtor, including assets that already existed at
the time the bankruptcy declaration was pronounced and assets acquired by the debtor during
336
bankruptcy. However, there are also assets of the debtor that are not included in the general
confiscation due to bankruptcy, namely assets that have become collateral for the receivables
of separatist creditors and assets in the form of certain income from the debtor.
According to Zainal Asikin, there are several exempted assets of bankruptcy debtors
regulated in law. The exempted assets are copyrights, a number of from the income of his
children, the personal rights of the debtor who cannot generate income and goods belonging
to third parties that happen to be in the hands of the bankrupt debtor.
A bankruptcy verdict results in a general confiscation of the debtor's assets, both
existing assets and those that will be obtained during bankruptcy. There are several types of
assets that are excluded from general confiscation, namely objects for the benefit of the
debtor and his family, objects that have become collateral for other creditors, copyrights and
other parties' property controlled by the debtor. Copyright should not be excluded from the
general confiscation, because it will harm the creditors. If copyright is not included in the
general confiscation, then the creditors' receivables can be paid in large quantities or in full,
because copyright can increase income for debtors.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences for the sealing of bankruptcy assets. Article 99
of the UUK and PKPU states that the curator can request the sealing of bankruptcy assets to
the court (commercial court), based on reasons to secure bankruptcy assets, through the
supervisory judge. The sealing is carried out by a bailiff in the place where the property is
located and attended by 2 (two) witnesses, one of whom is a representative of the local
government. In the explanation, it is stated that what is meant by a representative of the local
government is the lurah or village head or what is called by another name.
The sealing of bankruptcy property is important in the bankruptcy process, because the
general confiscation that applies in bankruptcy is not involved at all in the confiscated
property. Especially for movable property, it is still possible for the bankrupt debtor to
transfer it to a third party. If an object has been sealed, if the debtor breaks the seal, the debtor
may be subject to criminal sanctions.
The provisions in UUK and PKPU regarding the sealing of bankruptcy assets are
intended to avoid the transfer or hiding of bankruptcy assets by debtors. This is to protect the
interests of creditors regarding the payment of their debts from the bankruptcy estate. If the
bankruptcy estate is further depleted due to the debtor's actions, the receivables of the
creditors will not be paid off or will be paid in high amounts.
Legal Consequences of Bankruptcy Decision for Debtors
Bankruptcy verdicts have very severe legal consequences for debtors, since the date the
bankruptcy verdict is pronounced, bankrupt debtors no longer have the authority to control
and manage their assets. Bankrupt debtors remain capable and authorized to perform legal
acts, as long as the legal acts are not directly or indirectly related to the assets. Bankrupt
debtors are still capable of performing other legal acts as long as they do not touch their
assets, because their assets are already under public confiscation.
One of the fundamental legal consequences of bankruptcy is that the bankrupt debtor
loses his right to control and manage his assets since the bankruptcy declaration is
pronounced. This is as specified in Article 24 of the UUK and PKPU. The power lost by the
debtor is the management and control of his wealth. Matters that are not included in the
management and control of wealth, the bankrupt debtor still has the authority.
Since the bankruptcy verdict is issued, the debtor is no longer entitled by law to act
freely, including managing his bankruptcy assets. All rights and obligations are transferred to
the curator appointed by the commercial court in its decision.8 Since the bankruptcy verdict
was pronounced, the debtor has lost the right to manage and control his property (persona
standi inludicio). The control and management of the bankruptcy estate will be transferred to
the curator (guardian). The bankruptcy debtor is still allowed to perform legal actions in the
field of his property, if the legal action benefits his property. Conversely, if the legal action
harms the bankruptcy estate, the loss is not binding on the bankruptcy estate.
During the duration of bankruptcy, namely as long as the decision of the commercial
court that has declared the debtor bankrupt is not changed as a result of legal remedies or as
long as the curator has not finished with the management or liquidation of the bankruptcy
property, then any goods obtained by the debtor during the bankruptcy, by law, are included
in the bankruptcy property. This principle is in line with that contained in Article 1131 of the
Civil Code. A bankruptcy verdict also has legal consequences for the debtor's person.
According to Victor M. Situmorang, bankruptcy also affects the good name of the bankrupt
338
in the community. 11 The public is of the opinion that when a debtor is declared bankrupt by a
commercial court, it means that the debtor has become insolvent because they cannot pay
their debts.
In addition to resulting in the loss of the debtor's authority over the bankruptcy estate,
the decision can also defame the debtor in the community or among entrepreneurs. This
situation is very detrimental to the debtor, if later he wants to get a loan from another party, it
will be difficult to obtain because other parties assume that the debtor is bankrupt or unable to
pay debts.
Bankruptcy decisions can also have criminal consequences for the debtor. Criminal
sanctions in bankruptcy are related to the implementation of the bankruptcy estate and the
causes of bankruptcy. Criminal sanctions that can be imposed on debtors who have been
declared bankrupt are as regulated in Article 226 and Articles 396 to 403 of the Criminal
Code (KUHP).
If the bankrupt is a limited liability company, then criminal sanctions will be imposed
on the directors and/or commissioners and even shareholders.13 The threat of criminal
sanctions is in the form of The length of imprisonment depends on which article is violated.
The punishment ranges from 1 (one) year 4 (four) months imprisonment to 7 (seven) years
imprisonment.
Debtors who have been declared bankrupt by the commercial court, if they commit a
criminal offense as regulated in Article 226 and Articles 396 to 403 of the Criminal Code, are
subject to a minimum imprisonment of 1 (one) year 4 (four) months and a maximum of 7
(seven) years. Although bankrupt debtors are subject to criminal sanctions, it does not mean
that the bankruptcy decision is a criminal decision. The bankruptcy verdict is in the field of
civil law. In this case, the bankruptcy verdict precedes the criminal verdict.
Bankruptcy renders the bankrupt debtor incapable of performing legal acts concerning
inheritance. This is the authority of the curator to accept or reject it. Article 40 of the UUK
and PKPU states that inheritances that fall to the bankrupt debtor during bankruptcy may not
be accepted by the curator unless they benefit the bankruptcy estate. To not accept the
inheritance, the curator needs the supervisory judge's permission.
Based on the provisions of the above article, it can be understood that inheritances that
fall to bankrupt debtors during bankruptcy can be accepted by the curator if the assets are
greater than the liabilities. However, if the inheritance is greater than the assets, then the
curator must reject it because it can increase the burden on the bankruptcy estate and the
rejection is after obtaining permission from the supervisory judge.
If an inheritance in bankruptcy has more assets than liabilities, which is beneficial to
the bankruptcy estate, then the inheritance should be accepted by the curator. However, if the
liabilities are greater than the assets, this will impose a burden on the bankruptcy estate, and
the inheritance should be rejected by the curator.
According to the author, the provisions of Article 40 of the UUK and PKPU must be
understood that these provisions concern inheritance for debtors who are subject to the Civil
Code. This provision cannot be applied to bankrupt debtors who are subject to Islamic law or
customary law. Islamic law and customary law do not recognize the rejection of inheritance
by heirs.
In Article 1032 of the Civil Code is determined, if the heirs receive inheritance with
privileges, then the heirs are not required to pay debts and burdens inheritance exceeds the
amount of the price of objects included in the inheritance. Inherited objects are not mixed
with objects of inheritance and he remains entitled to collect his debts from the inheritance.
Based on the provisions of the article above, it can be understood that in the inheritance
system according to the Civil Code if the heirs receive inheritance with special rights, then
the heirs only receive rights. If the testator has a debt, the heir is only obliged to pay the
testator's debt not exceeding the property he receives from the inheritance. The heirs must
separate the assets obtained from the inheritance with their wealth rights. This is intended to
make it easy to know the amount of inheritance received with the amount of the testator's
debt that must be paid by the heir.
A bankruptcy verdict has legal consequences where the bankruptcy debtor may be
subject to body coercion or detention or hostage (gijzeling). The institution of gijzeling is
primarily aimed at bankruptcy debtors who are uncooperative in the bankruptcy process. It is
340
intended to ensure that the bankruptcy debtor assists the curator in the management and
administration of the bankruptcy estate.
The forced body or hostage institution, which was suspended by the Supreme Court in
one of its circular letters on the grounds that it violates human rights, still applies in the field
of bankruptcy. The institution can be applied by the commercial court if there is a reason for
it and it fulfills the conditions stipulated in the law. Foreclosure for bankrupt debtors can be
stipulated in the bankruptcy verdict.
In UUK and PKPU, the institution of forced agency is regulated in Article 93 to Article
96. Meanwhile, the technical provisions refer to the regulation of the Supreme Court (Perma)
Number 1 Year 2000 concerning the institution of forced agency. The institution of body
coercion has actually been regulated in Article 209 to Article 224 of the Herzeine Indonesich
Reglement (HIR), Staatsblad 1926 Number 559 in conjunction with Staatsblad 1941 Number
44 (updated United States Reglemen). The institution was suspended by Supreme Court
Circular Letters Number 2 of 1964 and Number 4 of 1975 which instructed court presidents
and judges not to use the gijzeling regulations in the HIR anymore.
According to the provisions of Article 93 of the UUK and PKPU, the commercial court
by a bankruptcy verdict or at any time thereafter, at the proposal of the supervisory judge, the
request of the curator or creditors may order that the bankrupt debtor be detained in a state
detention house or in his own house under the supervision of a prosecutor appointed by the
supervisory judge. The period of such detention shall be for a maximum of 30 (thirty) days, at
the suggestion of the above parties, the court may extend it each time for a period of a
maximum of 30 (thirty) days. The costs shall be charged to the bankruptcy estate as a debt of
the bankruptcy estate.
Article 95 of the UUK and PKPU states that a request to restrain a bankrupt debtor
must be granted, if the bankrupt debtor intentionally fails to fulfill the obligations as referred
to in Article 98, Article 110, or Article 121.
The UUK and PKPU do not specify the minimum amount of debt or the age of a
bankrupt debtor to be detained or held hostage. According to Perma Number 1 Year 2000, the
debt of a debtor with bad faith is at least one billion rupiah and the debtor is not yet 75
(seventy-five) years old. According to Munir Fuady, if the debtor declared bankrupt is a
limited liability company, cooperative, foundation or association, then the foreclosure also
applies to the board of directors or management, but does not apply to commissioners,
shareholders or members.19
Detention or confinement of a bankrupt debtor as a legal consequence of a bankruptcy
verdict must be proposed by the supervisory judge or requested by the curator or creditors.
Detention of a bankrupt debtor can only be ordered by a commercial court if the conditions
are met, both those set out in the UUK and PKPU and those set out in Perma Number 1 of
2000. The detention referred to in both regulations is not because the bankrupt debtor
committed a criminal act, but because the bankrupt debtor violated the provisions of Article
98 or Article 110, or Article 121 paragraph (1) and paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences in the form of debarment of the bankrupt
debtor. Article 97 of the UUK and PKPU states that during bankruptcy, bankrupt debtors may
not leave their domicile without permission from the supervisory judge. The article in its
explanation is said to be quite clear.
Debarment is a prohibition for a person to leave their place of residence, which also
applies to bankruptcy debtors. This debarment applies by operation of law as soon as the
bankruptcy verdict is decided. Debarment in bankruptcy means that the debtor is not allowed
to leave his residence, unless the supervisory judge gives permission to do so.
According to the author, the provisions of the article above emphasize that if the curator
needs information from the bankrupt debtor regarding the bankruptcy estate, the curator can
summon the debtor at any time. This will make it easier for the curator to manage and
administer the bankruptcy estate.
Bankruptcy also has legal consequences regarding the authority of bankrupt debtors to
file lawsuits. This is as stated in Article 26 UUK and PKPU. Claims regarding rights or
obligations concerning the bankruptcy estate must be by or against the curator.
If the debtor has been declared bankrupt, then the debtor is no longer authorized to file
a lawsuit regarding his property. While the lawsuit in the field of The family law of the
342
bankrupt debtor is still authorized to file them. Claims concerning the assets of the bankrupt
debtor are filed by the curator.
The decision to declare bankruptcy also results in the bankrupt debtor, directors or
commissioners of a company declared bankrupt, may not become directors or commissioners
of another company, if the person concerned is guilty of causing the company to become
bankrupt. This provision is not contained in the UUK and PKPU and other bankruptcy
regulations, but is contained in the Law on Limited Liability Companies.
Law Number 40 of 2007 concerning Limited Liability Companies (PT), in Article 93
paragraph (1) states, among others, that those who can be appointed as directors are
individuals who are capable of performing legal acts, unless within 5 (five) years before their
appointment they have been declared bankrupt or members of the board of directors or
members of the board of commissioners of a company declared bankrupt. Furthermore,
Article 110 paragraph (1) states, among others, that those who can be appointed as board of
commissioners are individuals who are capable of performing legal acts, unless within 5
(five) years before their appointment they have been declared bankrupt or members of the
board of directors or board of commissioners of a company declared bankrupt.
A debtor or the directors or commissioners of a limited liability company that has been
declared bankrupt and bankruptcy due to their fault, the bankrupt debtor, directors or
commissioners cannot be elected by the founders of the limited liability company in the
general meeting of shareholders (GMS) as directors or commissioners. This is because they
are considered as people who are unable to manage the company so that the company is
declared bankrupt.
Debtor's Remedies against Bankruptcy Judgment
Cassation Legal Remedies
Judges are ordinary human beings who are far from perfection, so that the decisions
made are not free from mistakes and even impossible to be impartial. Therefore, for the sake
of truth and justice, every court decision needs to be re-examined so that errors or injustices
that occur in the decision can be corrected. Bankruptcy verdicts have severe legal
consequences for debtors. Therefore, the debtor can file a legal action if they do not accept
the verdict.
At the basis of every judge's decision or court decision, legal remedies are available.
Legal remedies are steps or efforts required by interested parties to obtain a fair verdict.22
Legal remedy is an effort made by parties who are not satisfied with the judge's decision.23
Legal remedies are steps or efforts needed by interested parties to obtain a fair verdict.
Legal remedies are steps or efforts taken by interested parties against a judge's decision.
The party applies for legal remedies because they consider the judge's decision to contain
errors, injustice or in order to avoid legal consequences due to the judge's decision.
In civil procedural law (HIR), there are ordinary legal remedies and extraordinary legal
remedies. Ordinary legal remedies include resistance (verzet), appeal and cassation.
Extraordinary legal remedies include judicial review and third party opposition. 25 Against
bankruptcy verdicts, the efforts are cassation and judicial review. 26 Cassation legal remedies
against The decision on bankruptcy declaration is regulated in UUK and PKPU in Article 11,
Article 12 and Article 13. Meanwhile, the legal remedies for reconsideration are listed in
Article 14, Article 295 up to Article 298.
Cassation legal remedies are used if the bankruptcy verdict is not yet legally binding.
Judicial review is used for bankruptcy decisions that have been legally enforceable. If we
look at the legal remedies available against bankruptcy decisions, then in general the judicial
process in bankruptcy is the commercial court, cassation and or judicial review.
In bankruptcy, the settlement process is only at the court of first instance (commercial
court) and possibly also at the court of last instance (Supreme Court). There is no bankruptcy
debt settlement process at the appellate court level. This is intended so that the settlement can
be realized quickly.
In bankruptcy cases, the legal remedy that can be used is cassation if the bankruptcy
verdict is not yet legally binding. 28 This is as stated in Article 11 of the UUK and PKPU, the
legal remedy that can be filed against a decision on a bankruptcy petition is cassation to the
Supreme Court.
A bankruptcy verdict against a debtor by a commercial court has immediate effect.
However, legal action can still be filed against the decision. This is so that the bankruptcy
344
verdict can be executed as soon as possible. Bankruptcy verdict as a verdict that has
immediate power. The legal remedies that can be used against it are cassation to the Supreme
Court. In other words, it does not go through examination in the high court first.
Terminologically, the word cassation comes from the word cassation which means to
cancel or break.30 Cassation is the annulment of a court decision or determination from all
levels of court in the last judicial level. 31 The institution of cassation functions as a tool to
foster uniformity and accuracy in the application of law in United States so as to achieve a
legal agreement in society.
Debtors in filing a cassation appeal against a bankruptcy decision, there are 2 (two)
things that must be considered, namely the reason and the grace period for filing the appeal.
Although UUK and PKPU recognize cassation appeals against bankruptcy decisions that
have not been legally binding, the law does not regulate the reasons.
Regulations regarding the reasons for filing a cassation appeal are listed in Article 30
paragraph (1) of Law Number 3 of 2009 concerning the Supreme Court. The reasons for
filing a cassation appeal are because the court is not authorized, the court misapplies or
violates the applicable law or the court fails to fulfill the conditions required by the applicable
laws and regulations that threaten the negligence with the nullity of the decision concerned.
If one of the above reasons exists, then the debtor may file a cassation appeal against
the bankruptcy verdict that has not been legally enforceable by the commercial court. If one
of the reasons for cassation as mentioned above does not exist, then the debtor does not need
to file a cassation appeal because the bankruptcy decision that has been imposed by the
commercial court will not be canceled by the Supreme Court.
When considering the grounds for filing a cassation appeal as stipulated in Law
Number 3 Year 2009, it is difficult to distinguish between the grounds that the court has
misapplied or violated the applicable law and the grounds that the court has failed to fulfill
the conditions required by the laws and regulations that threaten the court. The negligence is
the nullity of the decision in question. In the event of the nullity of the decision concerned, it
should not be a reason to file a cassation appeal because the decision has been canceled by
itself and there is no need to file a cassation appeal.
Debtors in filing a cassation appeal must also pay attention to the grace period.
According to the provisions of Article 11 paragraph (2) UUK and PKPU, the cassation
application as referred to in paragraph (1) shall be submitted no later than 8 (eight) days after
the date on which the decision appealed for cassation is pronounced.
Based on the above provisions, it can be seen that the grace period for filing a cassation
appeal is 8 (eight) days after the bankruptcy verdict is pronounced by the commercial court.
This grace period is shorter than cassation in other civil cases where the grace period is 14
(fourteen) days after the verdict is handed down by the high court. The short period of time to
file a cassation appeal in a bankruptcy case is intended to ensure that the decision to declare
bankruptcy quickly obtains legal force.
If the debtor files a cassation appeal against the bankruptcy verdict, the debtor is
obliged to submit a cassation memory. This is as stated in Article 12 paragraph (1) UUK and
PKPU, the cassation applicant must submit to the court clerk the cassation memory on the
date the cassation application is registered.
The debtor in the cassation memorandum explains the reasons for filing a cassation
against the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court. The reasons outlined
by the debtor in the cassation memorandum are at least one reason for cassation as stated in
Law Number 3 of 2009.
The request for cassation and the memorandum of cassation by the debtor shall be
submitted to the Supreme Court through the clerk of the commercial court that gave the
bankruptcy verdict for which the cassation is requested. The Supreme Court must give its
decision no later than 60 (sixty) days after the date the cassation application is received by the
Supreme Court. This is as stated In Article 13 paragraph (3) of UUK and PKPU, the decision
on the cassation petition must be made no later than 60 (sixty) days after the date on which
the cassation petition is received by the Supreme Court.
Upon a cassation filed by the debtor, the Supreme Court may annul the bankruptcy
verdict handed down by the commercial court if, in the opinion of the judge examining the
cassation, the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court contradicts one of
346
the grounds for cassation as stipulated in Law Number 3 Year 2009. If the Supreme Court
does not annul the bankruptcy verdict handed down by the commercial court, the debtor
remains in a state of bankruptcy.
If the deadline for filing a cassation appeal has passed and the debtor does not file the
appeal, the bankruptcy verdict becomes legally binding. If there are reasons specified in the
UUK and PKPU, the debtor can file a judicial review against the decision.
Judicial Review
The request for reconsideration (PK) is one of the extraordinary legal remedies in
addition to third party resistance. PK legal remedies are used against court decisions (judges)
that have permanent legal force (in kracht). A court decision is said to have permanent legal
force if the deadline for filing ordinary legal remedies against the decision has passed. In
other words, ordinary legal remedies can no longer be used against the verdict. PK legal
remedies can be filed if there are reasons specified in the legislation. In the case of
bankruptcy, there must be reasons specified in the UUK and PKPU.
In UUK and PKPU, the legal remedies for reconsideration are listed in Chapter II
Article 14 and in Chapter IV Articles 295 to 298. In Article 14 It is stated that against
bankruptcy verdicts that have obtained permanent legal force, a review can be submitted to
the Supreme Court. Almost the same provision is also contained in Article 295 paragraph (1)
that against a judge's decision that has obtained permanent legal force can be submitted to the
Supreme Court for review, unless otherwise specified.
When considering the provisions of the articles above, it can be said that the provisions
in UUK and PKPU are inconsistent. The provision in Article 14 uses the term bankruptcy
decision, while the provision in Article 295 uses the term judge's decision. When tracing the
provisions of the articles in the UUK and PKPU, the judge's decision is not only on the
application for bankruptcy declaration, but also on other matters, for example on PKPU and
against this according to the provisions of Article 235 cannot be filed any legal remedies.
In addition to the above, in the provisions of Article 295 paragraph (1) of UUK and
PKPU there is a term unless otherwise specified in this law. When tracing the provisions of
the articles in the law, no such exception can be found. The term unless otherwise specified,
should not need to exist in UUK and PKPU because it can lead to multiple interpretations in
practice.
In bankruptcy cases, the reasons for being able to submit a request for review are
determined in Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU. According to the provisions
of the article, a request for a review can be submitted if after the case is decided new decisive
evidence is found which at the time the case was examined in court had existed, but had not
been discovered, or in the judge's decision concerned there is a real mistake.
At the time of the enactment of Law Number 4 of 1998, the reason for submitting a
request for a review of a bankruptcy decision that has permanent legal force, the reason is as
stated in Article 298 paragraph (2), namely, there is important new written evidence, which if
known at the previous stage of the trial, will result in a new decision different decision, or the
relevant commercial court has committed a grave error in the application of the law.
There are differences between the reasons for filing a request for review as stated in
Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU and the reasons stated in Article 286
paragraph (2) of Law Number 4 Year 1998. The reasons for the PK according to the
provisions of Article 295 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU emphasize more on new evidence
that is decisive and on clear mistakes in the judge's decision, while the reasons for PK
according to the provisions of Article 286 paragraph (2) of Law Number 4 Year 1998
emphasize more on important written evidence and on gross errors in the application of the
law.
The two articles above are mentioned quite clearly in their explanations. The provisions
of Article 295 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU should have an explanation. The explanation
needs to explain what is meant by new evidence that is decisive because evidence in civil
cases includes letters, witnesses and confessions. Likewise, it needs to be explained what is
meant by a real mistake. An explanation of the reasons for filing a Judicial Review listed in
the article so as not to cause different interpretations among legal practitioners.
Debtors in submitting a request for a review of a bankruptcy decision, in addition to
one of the reasons stated in Article 295 paragraph (2) of the UUK and PKPU, must also be
considered by the debtor the grace period for submitting the legal remedy. The grace period
348
for filing a request for review is calculated from the date on which the bankruptcy verdict for
which the review is filed becomes legally binding. The grace period for filing a review
petition in a bankruptcy case is closely related to the reason for filing the review petition.
Article 296 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU states that the submission of a request for
a review based on the reasons as referred to in Article 295 paragraph (2) letter a, shall be
made within a period of no later than 180 (one hundred and eighty) days after the date of the
verdict petitioned for review has obtained permanent legal force. Furthermore, paragraph (2)
states, the submission of a request for a review based on the reasons as referred to in Article
295 paragraph (2) letter b, shall be made within a period of no later than 30 (thirty) days after
the date on which the verdict appealed for review obtains permanent legal force.
Based on the provisions of the above article, it can be understood that if the debtor
submits a request for review of the bankruptcy verdict after the time period as referred to in
Article 296 paragraph (1) or paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU has passed, then the request
for review cannot be accepted by the Supreme Court. In this case, the bankruptcy verdict that
is requested for review is not canceled or not strengthened by the Supreme Court. Thus the
debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
Article 296 paragraph (3) of the UUK and PKPU states that the request for a review is
submitted to the court clerk (commercial court). Furthermore, Article 297 paragraph (1) states
that the PK applicant is obliged to submit to the court clerk supporting evidence which is the
basis for submitting the PK.
Based on the above provisions, it can be understood that if the debtor does not submit
supporting evidence for the request for review, the Supreme Court cannot accept the debtor's
request for review. If the deadline for filing the request for review has passed, the request for
review cannot be submitted again. Thus, the debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
The provision of Article 297 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU in its explanation is
quite clear. The article in its explanation should explain what is meant by supporting
evidence which is the basis for submitting a PK application. This is intended to facilitate PK
applicants in submitting PK applications against bankruptcy decisions that have obtained
permanent legal force.
Article 298 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU states that the Supreme Court must
examine and give a decision on a request for a review within a period of no later than 30
(thirty) days after the date the application is received by the Registrar of the Supreme Court.
Conclusions
Based on the explanation above, it can be concluded that: First, the legal effect of a
bankruptcy decision on the debtor's assets is that general confiscation applies to all of the
debtor's assets, both those that have existed and those that will exist during bankruptcy. This
does not apply to matters regulated in Article 22 of the UUK and PKPU and also to the
debtor's assets that have become collateral for the receivables of creditors holding liens,
mortgages, fiduciary rights and mortgage rights.
Second, the legal consequences of bankruptcy decisions on debtors are that debtors are
not authorized to control and manage their assets, debtors are not authorized to accept or
reject inheritance, debtors can be held hostage, debtors are not authorized to file lawsuits,
debtors cannot be elected or appointed as directors or commissioners of the company, and
debtors can be subject to criminal sanctions.
In addition, the debtor's legal remedies against a bankruptcy verdict are: First, cassation
to the Supreme Court if the bankruptcy verdict is not yet legally binding (inkracht). The
cassation is filed within the period specified in Article 11 paragraph (2) of UUK and PKPU,
based on one of the reasons as regulated in Article 30 paragraph (1) of UUK and PKPU
Number 3 Year 2009. The Supreme Court may affirm or annul the bankruptcy verdict
requested for cassation. If the Supreme Court annuls the bankruptcy verdict, then it is not in a
state of bankruptcy. However, if the Supreme Court upholds the bankruptcy verdict, the
debtor remains in a state of bankruptcy.
Second, a request for reconsideration (PK) if the bankruptcy verdict has permanent
legal force. The request for review is submitted based on one of the reasons regulated in
Article 295 paragraph (2) and within the time period regulated in Article 296 UUK and
PKPU. If the Supreme Court's review decision upholds the bankruptcy verdict, the debtor
remains in a state of bankruptcy, while if the Supreme Court's review decision annuls the
bankruptcy verdict, the debtor is not in a state of bankruptcy.